Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
*THE GREEK

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

r thy glory flows out rejoicing to the ends of the earth" hierophant (turns back around "the red cross above the white triangle represents the unfolding of light. at its east, south, west, and north angles are a rose, 36 fire, cup of wine, and bread and salt. these allude to the elements of, air, fire, water, and earth. the mystical words- khabs am pekht-are ancient egyptian and are the origin of the greek words- konx om pax- which was uttered at the eleusinian mysteries. a literal translation would be 'light rushing out in one ray, and they signify the same form of light as that symbolized by the staff of the kerux. east of the double cubical altar of created things are the pillars of hermes and solomon. they are the door posts of the gateways of hidden wisdom. like yin and yang, they are

0 0 INITIATION CEREMONY

bows out rejoicing, to the ends of the earth! hiero: he reseats himself. hiero: the red cross above the white triangle, is an image of him who was unfolded in the light. at its east, south, west and north angles are a rose fire, cup of wine and bread and salt. these allude to the four elements, air, fire, water, earth. the mystical words- khabs am pekht- are ancient egyptian and are the origin of the greek konx om pax- which was uttered at the eleusinian mysteries. a literal translation would be light rushing out in one ray and they signify the same form of light as that symbolized by the staff of the kerux. east of the double cubical altar of created things, art the pillars of hermes and of solomon. on these are painted certain hieroglyphics from the 17th and the 125th chapters of the boo

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

he direction in which the new faith worked its way, from south to north, is contrary to the current of miration which was then driving the nations from the east and north to tlie west and south. as spiritual light penetrated from the one quarter, life itself was to be reinvigorated from the other, 1 in a book that deals so much with heathenism, the meaning of the term ought not to be passed over. the greeks and romans had no special name for nations of another faith (for erepodo^oi, fiap^apoi were not used in that sense; but with the jews and christians of the n.t. are contrasted 'idvos, wvta, idvikol, lat. gentes, gentiles; ulphilas uses the pi. thiudos, and by preference in the gen. after a pronoun, thai thiudo, simrai thiudo (giiamm. 4, 441, 457, while thiudiskus translates idvikws gal

no special name for nations of another faith (for erepodo^oi, fiap^apoi were not used in that sense; but with the jews and christians of the n.t. are contrasted 'idvos, wvta, idvikol, lat. gentes, gentiles; ulphilas uses the pi. thiudos, and by preference in the gen. after a pronoun, thai thiudo, simrai thiudo (giiamm. 4, 441, 457, while thiudiskus translates idvikws gal. 2, 14. as it was mainly the greek religion that stood opposed to the judteo-christian, the word"exx.r;y also assumed the meaning iovikos, and we meet with (k\r)vik(ioi= i6vikoii, which the goth would still have rendered thiudiiilcos, as he does render "exxf^i/e? thiudos, john 7, 35. 12, 20. 1 cor. 1, 24. 12, 13; only in 1 cor. 1, 22 he prefers krekos. this "exx ;i/=gentills bears also the meaning of giant, which has deve

acred lore was shifted away to far-off regions for ever, and only a fainter borrowed glory could henceforth be shed on places in one's native land. the new faith came in escorted by a foreign language, which the missionaries imparted to their disciples and thus exalted into a sacred language, which excluded the slighted mother-tongue from almost all share in public worship. this does not apply to the greek-speaking countries, which could follow the original text of the christian revelation, but it does to the far wider area over which the latin church-language was spread, even among eomauce populations, whose ordinary dialect was rapidly emancipating itself from the rules of ancient latin. still more violent was the contrast in the remaining kingdoms. the converters of the heathen, sternly

anorum, et christo servire videretur et diis quibus antea serviebat, atque in eodem fano et altare habebat in sacrificium ohristi et arulam ad victimas daemoniorum (see suppl. this helps to explain the relapses into paganism. the history of heathen doctrines and ideas is easier to write, according as particular races remained longer outside the pale of baptism. our more intimate acquaintance with the greek and koman religion rests upon writings which existed before the rise of christianity; we are oftener at fault for information as to the altered shape which that religion had assumed among the common people in greece and italy during the first centuries of our era. eesearch has yet to penetrate, even deeper than it has done, into the old celtic faith; we must not shrink from recomizino- a

&c. so dame breide too threatens to uncover the altar and break the holy relics; orendel 2395; and marsilies actually, after losing the battle, has the houses of his gods pulled down; eol. 246, 30. if the vintage failed, the statue of urban was thrown into a bath or the river^ the arcadians would scourge their pan with squills((tkix\.ai, when they returned bootless from the chase (theocr. 7, 106. the greeks imputed to their gods not only anger and hate, but envy, love of mischief, vipueai. epithets of god (see suppl, in our modern speech: der liche, liebste, gnddige^ grosse, gute, allmdchtige. in our older tongue: herre got der guote; eeinh. 1296. gute frau, 276. herro the godo; hel. 78, 3. 90, 6. fro min the godo; 143, 7. gnmdeger trehtin; eeinh. 1309. freq. the rieh god: thie rijceo chri

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

red lamps censer 4 chairs table of geomantic figures and ruling intelligences telesmatic symbols to each geomantic figure kamea of saturn, jupiter, mars, sun, venus, mercury and moon part ii path 30 advancement hiero: honoured hegemon, you have my command to present the theoricus with the necessary admission badge and to admit him (her. heg: rises, goes to door, opens it, presents theoricus with the greek cross of the 13 squares and admits him. heg: behold he hath placed his tabernacle in the sun. heg: leads theoricus to north east and places him before and facing the pillars. hiero (knocks) frater xyz (sorer) before you in the east are the portals of the 30th, 25th, and 26th paths, leading from the grade of theoricus to those grades which are beyond. of these the only one now open to you

tively on water and earth, represent the generating influence of both brought into action by the rays of the sun. they are the two inferior or passive elements, as the sun and the air above them are the superior and active elements, of fire and air. furthermore, these two children resemble the sign gemini, which unites the earthly sign of taurus with the watery sign of cancer and this sign was by the greeks and romans referred to apollo or the sun. hiero: returns to place. heg: leads theoricus to west. hiereus (showing 1st tablet) the astrological symbols of the planets are derived from the 3 primary forms of the circle, the crescent and the cross, either singly or in combination. the circle denotes the sun and gold, the crescent the moon and silver, respectively, analogous to the red and

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

ure, but also innocent love and especially love in the springtime. her planetary associations mean she is the focus in all kinds of love rituals. as the evening star, venus takes on a warrior aspect and so can be invoked in fighting for one's lover or tough love in relationships. deities for power these deities may be invoked for strength, success, energy, inspiration and increase. apollo apollo, the greek sun god, was twin brother of artemis, the moon goddess. as god of the solar light, apollo made the fruits of the earth ripen, and at delos and delphi where he slew python, the first crops were dedicated to him (python, the great lightning serpent, was the son-consort of the mother goddess in her form of delphyne, the womb of creation, fertilised by python. python in this sense predated a

ssadh, at the beginning of august. she is also linked with love, fertility and healing. ama-terasu omikami ama-terasu omikami is the ancient japanese sun goddess. her name means 'great august spirit shining in heaven' but she is also called shinmet 'divine radiance' and o-hiru-me-no-muchi 'great female possessor of noon. she is good for female-focused sun rituals and for ceremonial magick. helios the greek god helios, known to the romans as sol, was regarded as the sun itself. he ascended the heavens in a chariot drawn by winged snow-white horses to give light and in the evening descended into the ocean. homer wrote 'drawn in his swift chariot, he sheds light on gods and men alike; the formidable flash of his eyes pierces his golden helmet, sparkling rays glint from his breast and his bril

ld age and died with the old moon, being reborn three days later. as he was the restorer of life and health, parents would pray to him to take away their children's illnesses and family sorrows. other sources have a female version, myesytsa, a lovely moon maiden who was the consort of dazhbog the sun god, and became mother of the stars. myesyats brings healing and family harmony. selene selene is the greek goddess specially associated with the full moon, sometimes forming a triplicity with diana and hecate, the twin sister of helios the sun god. selene rises from the sea in her chariot drawn by white horses at night and rides high in the sky in her full moon. at the time of the full moon, she is invoked by women for fertility and by all who seek the power of intuition and inspiration. moth

y pluto, causing ceres to mourn and the crops to die. this was the origin of winter. through this, she is seen as goddess of fertility and abundance, as well as a deity of the natural cycles of the year. she represents loss and is a focus for rites concerning grief and mourning, with the hope of new joy ahead for women and especially for mothers. her greek counterpart is demeter. demeter demeter, the greek corn goddess or barley mother, was the archetypal symbol of the fertility of the land. demeter is often pictured as rosy-cheeked, carrying a hoe or sickle and surrounded by baskets of apples, sheaves of corn, garlands of flowers and grapes. like ceres, she mourns for her lost daughter persephone for three months of the year and so is another icon for those who are feeling sorrow or loss

er role as valfreya, the lady of the battlefield, frigg recalls the northern tradition of warrior goddesses and offers courage to women. hera hera, the wife-sister of zeus, is a the supreme greek goddess of protection, marriage and childbirth whose sacred bird is the peacock. she is a powerful deity of fidelity and is called upon by women seeking revenge upon unfaithful partners. hestia hestia is the greek goddess of the hearth and home, all family matters and peace within the home. she is a benign, gentle goddess and so can be invoked for matters involving children and pets. juno juno, the wife-sister of jupiter, is the roman queen of the gods, the protectress of women, marriage and childbirth and also wise counsellor. together with jupiter and minerva, the goddess of wisdom, she made up

ABRAMELIN1

bishop of his city (probably either john i, who began the foundation of the w rzburg university in 1403 with the authorisation of pope boniface ix, or else echter von mespelbrunn, who completed the same noble work: the count of warwick: henry vi. of england: the rival popes john xxiii, martin v, gregory xii, and benedict xiii: the council of constance: the duke of bavaria: duke leopold of saxony: the greek emperor, constantine introduction vii palaeologos: and probably the archbishop albert of magdeburg: and also some of the hussite leaders a roll of names celebrated in the history of that stirring time. considering the era in which our author lived, and the nation to which he belonged, he appears to have been somewhat broad in his religious views; for not only does he insist that this sac

shed men for so many ages, and which as far as i can see arises purely and simply from an innate consciousness that were women once admitted to compete with them on any plane without being handicapped as they have been for introduction viii so many centuries, the former would speedily prove their superiority, as the amazons of old did; which latter (as the writings even of their especial enemies, the greeks, unwillingly admit) when overcome, were conquered by superior numbers, not by superior valour. however, abraham the jew grudgingly admits that the sacred magic may be attained by a virgin, while at the same time dissuading any one from teaching it to her! the numerous advanced female occult students of the present day are the best answer to this. but notwithstanding the forementioned sh

es, superior to man in intuition, and magical powers; inferior to him in other ways; superior to him in their power in a particular current of an element; inferior to him in only partaking of the nature of that one element; are of necessity to be found constantly recurring in all the mythologies of antiquity. the dwarfs and elves of the scandinavians; the nymphs, hamadryads, and nature spirits of the greeks; the fairies good and bad of the legends dear to our childish days the host of mermaids, satyrs, fauns, sylphs, and fays; the forces intended to be attracted and propitiated by the fetishes of the negro-race; are for the most part no other thing than the ill-understood manifestations of this great class, the elementals. among these, some, as i have before observed, are good; such are th

ot reproach them for their condition; seeing that a contrary line of action is certain to lead the magician into error. but, perhaps, abraham has rather intended to warn lamech against the danger of yielding to them in an exorcism even in the slightest degree. the word demon is evidently employed in this work almost as a synonym of devil; but, as most educated people are aware, it is derived from the greek daimon, which anciently simply meant any spirit, good or bad. a work filled with suggestive magical references is the well-known arabian nights, and it is interesting to notice the number of directions in the third book of this work for producing similar effects to those there celebrated. for example, the ninth chapter of the third book gives the symbols to be employed for changing human

ve me the account of her expedition, saying that she had been in the place where my friend was, and all that he was doing; the which was entirely contrary to his profession. whence i concluded that what she had just told me was a simple dream, and that this unguent was a causer of a phantastic sleep; whereon she confessed to me that this unguent had been given to her by the devil. all the arts of the greeks are enchantments and fascinations, and the demons hold them enchained in these accursed arts so that the foundation of the true magic may be unknown to them which would render them more powerful than they; and i was the more confirmed in this opinion because their operations were of no practical use whatever, and caused injury unto him who put them into practice, as in fact many of them

ABRAMELIN2

rking at the building of the temple, he made use of no metal tool; but instead of a certain stone which cut ordinary stone as a diamond will glass. belzebud: also written frequently beelzebub, baalzebub, beelzebuth, and beelzeboul. from hebrew, bol= lord, and zbvb= fly or flies; lord of flies. some derive the name from the syriac beel d bobo= master of calumny, or nearly the same signification as the greek word diabolos, whence are derived the modern french and english diable and devil. oriens: these four names of oriens, paimon, ariton and amaymon,are usually allotted to the evil kings of the four quarters of the world. oriens, from latin, oriens= rising or eastern. this name is also written uriens, from latin, uro= to burn, or devour with flame. it is probably from uriens that a mediaeva

f the four quarters of the world. oriens, from latin, oriens= rising or eastern. this name is also written uriens, from latin, uro= to burn, or devour with flame. it is probably from uriens that a mediaeval title of the devil, viz, sir urien, is derived. the name is also sometimes written urieus, from latin, urios, a title given to jupiter as presiding over the wind. urieus is also derivable from the greek adj. eurus, eureia, euru, meaning vast or extensive. by the rabbins he is also called smal, samael, which is derived from the hebrew root sml, which means a figure, image, or idol. it is a name given in the qabalah to one of the chief evil spirits. paimon: is also frequently written paymon, and sometimes paimonia. probably from hebrew, pomn= a tinkling sound or small bell. this is again

y. it has frequently been warmly discussed whether the word in question means simply the scape-goat, or whether it signifies a demon to whom that animal was dedicated. but in rabbinic demonology it is always used to mean one of the chief demons. ariton: it is also often called egyn" or egin. this name may be derived from the hebrew root orh= to lay bare, to make naked. it may also be derived from the greek word arhreton= secret, or mysterious, in any sense good or bad. egin, may be derivable from hebrew, ogn= to delay, hinder, or retard. there may also be a connection with the greek aix, aigos= a goat. this spirit is also called by the rabbins ozal, azael, from the root oz, which means both a goat, and also vigour, vehemence of force; thus having partly the same root as azazel. amaimon: al

us, in any sense good or bad. egin, may be derivable from hebrew, ogn= to delay, hinder, or retard. there may also be a connection with the greek aix, aigos= a goat. this spirit is also called by the rabbins ozal, azael, from the root oz, which means both a goat, and also vigour, vehemence of force; thus having partly the same root as azazel. amaimon: also written frequently amaymon; perhaps from the greek word maimon, present participle of maimao; and a as an enforcing particle; hence amaimon would mean terrible violence and vehemence. this spirit is also called by the rabbins mhzal, mahazael, perhaps from the root mz= to consume, or devour. amaymon is spoken of in the various mediaeval magical works as being a very potent spirit, and the use of a ring, with magical characters to hold bef

given in magical works to an angel of the planet jupiter. skk= to cover or protect, but schh= to trample down. moschel: from hebrew, mvsh= to move oneself about. pereuch: perhaps from greek, per and euche= concerning prayer, or given unto prayer. deccal: from hebrew, dchl= to fear. asperim: perhaps from latin, aspera= rude, rigorous, perilous, dangerous. katini: from hebrew, kthn= a tunic, whence the greek word chiton. torfora: from hebrew, thor= a small knife, or lancet. badad: from hebrew, bdd= solitary. of abramelin the mage 87 i have thus far given the probable derivations at length; but i shall, for the sake of brevity, here continue them without giving their roots and remarks thereon: coelen. latin. heavens. chuschi. hebrew. silent. tasma. hebrew and chaldaic. weak. pachid. hebrew. f

ABRAMELIN3

hebrew auriel= light of god, is the well-known name of one of the archangels. pulla in latin means both a fowl, and also light friable earth; but is probably here derivable rather from the hebrew plh, meaning to classify or arrange. no. c is an acrostic of g e squares. melammed is evidently from hebrew mlmd= a stimulus or spur to exertion. no. d is an acrostic of e j squares. ekdilun may be from the greek ekdeilon, which means, not afraid of; from ek- in composition, and deilon, frightened, cowardly. the sacred magick 131 the third chapter. o cause any spirit to appear, and take any form, such as of man, animal, bird, etc( b) it will appear in the form of a serpent( c) to make them appear in the shape of any animal( d) in human form( e) in the form of a bird (1) u r i e l r a m i e i m i

in the second place. no. f is a gnomon of j squares taken from a square of c f squares. racah is apparently from the hebrew rqh meaning vain, empty; and does not seem to have any particular reference to any of the forms mentioned for the symbols. no. g is again a gnomon of j squares, taken from a square of c f squares. it is placed fourth in order in the ms. cusis may be from the dative plural of the greek word kuon= a dog, but in hebrew it would mean numbering, computing. no. h is a border of c e squares taken from a square of e j squares. perachi, perhaps from prk, savagery. db is a bear in hebrew. the sacred magick 139 no. i is a square of c f squares. risir, perhaps from latin risor, a mocker or jester. iseri, perhaps from hebrew or chaldaic root, isr, to punish or whip. sekes, perhaps

or twelve different spirits submitted unto the prince magot, who are all of the same force. place the symbol upon the top of your head (under your head covering) and then you will become invisible, while on taking it away you will appear visible again (e) no. b is a square of e j squares, whence b j squares are taken which are arranged somewhat in the form of a capital f. alamala is probably from the greek, ale wandering, and melas= black, darkness; i.e, wandering darkness. no. c consists of c f squares arranged somewhat in an f form, and taken from the square of e j squares. tsaphah is from tzph= a covering or shroud. no. d is a square of c f squares. casah implies formed by coagulation. no. e consists of b g squares in an f form, taken from a square of d g squares. alatah signifies adher

squares. taman to hide or conceal, and recalls the biblical name of teman. nedac means accumulated darkness. no. b a is a gnomon of b d squares from a square of e j squares. beromin signifies coverings or shrouds of concealment. no. b b is a border of b g squares from a square of c f squares. talac signifies thy mists. no. b c consists of b g squares taken from a square of e j squares. alampis is the greek adjective alampes, meaning without the light of the sun. isil is hebrew and means he will dissolve. it will be remarked that all these names distinctly express some idea relating to invisibility. of abramelin the mage 162 the fifteenth chapter. or the spirits to bring us anything we may wish to eat or to drink, and even all (kinds of food) that we can imagine( b) for them to bring us bre

uares in the form of the roman capital letter e, taken from a square of d g squares. lechem means bread, cnohah implies corn, and mechel means a cake. therefore this should evidently he numbered b, instead of d. mechel also means a window. no. e is a square of c f squares. dacad should be spelt with a g instead of a c; the meaning is bring forth fish. camac means meal, or flour. afara may be from the greek adverb aphar= straightway or forthwith but if taken as a hebrew root may mean bring forth fruit. no. f is a gnomon of b f squares and d other supplementary ones taken from a square of g e squares. lebhinah is from lba= milk, and inh to squeeze. of abramelin the mage 164 the sixteenth chapter. o find and take possession of all kinds of treasures, provided that they be not at all (magicall

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

which is a more constant quantity over all the species of humanity than is generally supposed. what appear to be radical differences, irreconcilable by argument, are usually found to be due to the obstinacy of habit produced by generations of systematic sectarian training (3) we must then begin the study of yoga by looking at the meaning of the word. it means union, from the same sanskrit root as the greek word zeugma, the latin word jugum, and the english word yoke (yeug- to join) when a dancing girl is dedicated to the service of a temple there is a yoga of her relations to celebrate. yoga, in short, may be translated 'tea fight' which doubtless accounts for the fact that all the students of yoga in england do nothing but gossip over endless libations of lyons' 1s. 2d (4) yoga means unio

nd there is no need in this connectin to explore its subtleties. we ought to be able to make a fairly satisfactory diagram for elementary purposes by taking as the basis of our illustration the solar system as conceived by the astrologers. i do not know whether the average student is aware that in practice the significations of the planets are based generally upon the philosophical conceptions of the greek and roman gods. let us hope for the best, and go on! 8. the planet saturn, which represents anatomy, is the skeleton: it is a rigid structure upon which the rest of the body is built. to what moral qualities does this correspond? the first point of virtue in a bone is its rigidity, its resistance to pressure. and so in niyama we find that we need the qualities of absolute simplicity in o

ALEISTER CROWLEY ABSINTHE THE GREEN GODDESS

we are not to reckon up the uses of a thing by contemplating the wreckage of its abuse. we do not curse the sea because of occasional disasters to our marines, or refuse axes to our woodsmen because we sympathize with charles the first or louis the sixteenth. so therefore as special vices and dangers pertinent to absinthe, so also do graces and virtues that adorn no other liquor. the word is from the greek apsinthion. it means "undrinkable" or, according to some authorities "undelightful" in either case, strange paradox! no: for the wormwood draught itself were bitter beyond human endurance; it must be aromatized and mellowed with other herbs. chief among these is the gracious melissa, of which the great paracelsus thought so highly that he incorporated it as the preparation of his ens mel

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

, the unbelievable was a commonplace of life. these two men, both acclaimed as geniuses by their followers and admirers, and who never actually met, stretched their legs across the world, and in the seven league boots of the mind they did meet, and on common soil. sumeria. sumeria is the name given to a once flourishing civilisation that existed in what is now known as iraq, in the area called by the greeks "mesopotamia" and by the arabs as, simply "the island" for it existed between two rivers, the tigris and the euphrates, which run down from the mountains to the persian gulf. this is the site of the fabled city of babylon, as well as of ur of the chaldees and kish, with nineveh far to the north. each of the seven principal cities of sumeria was ruled by a different deity, who was worshi

im pages of the cthulhu mythos, and appears in the necronomicon as azag-thoth, a combination of two words, the first sumerian and the second coptic, which gives us a clue as to its identity. azag in sumerian means "enchanter" or "magician; thoth in coptic is the name given to the egyptian god of magick and wisdom, tahuti, who was evoked by both the golden dawn and by crowley himself (and known to the greeks as hermes, from whence we get "hermetic. azag-thoth is, therefore, a lord of magicians, but of the "black" magicians, or the sorcerers of the "other side. there is a seeming reference to shub niggurath in the necronomicon, in the name of a sumerian deity, the "answerer of prayers, called ishnigarrab. the word "shub" is to be found in the sumerian language in reference to the rite of exo

it seems just as valid as the ideas of idries shah concerning craft etymology as presented in his book, the sufis. it is also not far-fetched to assume that these four beasts were known to the entire region of the middle east, as they appear on the sphinx in egypt, and have become the symbols of the four evangelists of the christian new testament- an ironic and splendid result of the ignorance of the greek religious historians concerning the ancient mysteries! probable the most inconsistent concept the sumerians possesses with reference to the craft is the naming of the goddess as a deity, not of the moon (as the craft would have it, but of the planet venus. the moon was governed by a male divinity, nanna (like inanna but minus the initial 'i, and was considered the father of the gods by t

cerned, and aids us in understand even crowley's system better than we do. as an example, crowley of (or aiwass) ends the book of the law with the words "aum.ha" in the sumero-aryan dictionary by waddell we read that the word aum was known to the sumerians, in almost the same sense that it was, and is, known to the hindus. it is a sacred word, and pertains to the lord of magicians, enki. further, the greek spelling of enki was ea, by which he is most commonly known in the european texts which treat of sumeriology. in the greek alphabet, ea would appear as ha. q.e.d: aum.ha betrays the essential sumerian character of that book. after the initial testimony, we come to the chapter entitles "of the zonei and their attributes, zonei is, of course a greek word and refers to the planetary, or hea

he old tongue, but viewed it as a 'barbarous' tongue' which must be preserved because of its essential power. indeed, with the publication of this book, sumerian may become as popular among magicians as the strange, angelic language of enochian, discovered by dr. dee in elizabeth england. in greek, in the original ms, a common incantation would look something like this (using roman characters for the greek 'o kakos theos 'o kakos daimon 'o daimon pneuma tou ouranou thumethere! pneuma tes ges thumethate (o wicked god o wicked demon o demon spirit of the sky, remember! spirit of the earth, remember) yet, a word like shammash, the name of the solar deity, would read samas or sammas, and in the text of the necronomicon we would make the word read like its original. the "conjuration of the watc

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

ty of 13, impregnated by the magical 11. i may add a further comment on the number 91. 13 (1 plus 3) is a higher form of 4. 4 is amoun, the god of generation, and 13 is 1, the phallic unity. daleth is the yoni. and 91 is amn (amen, a form of the phallus made complete through the intervention of the yoni. this again connects with the io and oi of paragraph 1, and of course io is the rapture-cry of the greeks. the whole chapter is, again, a comment on liber legis, 1, 28-30. notes (9) 1001= 11 sigma. the petals of the sahasraracakkra (10) joy= 101, the egg of spirit in equilibrium between the pillars of the temple [35] 13 book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 34 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda iota-gamma pilgrim-talk o thou that settest out upon the path, false is the phantom th

aven. mighty and marvellous is this weakness, this heaven which draweth me into her womb, this dome which hideth, which absorbeth, me. this is the night wherein i am lost, the love through which i am no longer i [40] commentary( iota-epsilon) the card 15 in the tarot is "the devil, the mediaeval blind for pan. the title of the chapter refers to the phallus, which is here identified with the will. the greek word pi-upsilon-rho-alpha-mu-iotasigma has the same number as phi-alpha-lambda-lambda-omicron-sigma. this chapter is quite clear, but one my remark in the last paragraph a reference to the nature of samadhi. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 39 as man loses his personality in physical love, so does the magician annihilate his divine personality in that which is beyond

omes absolute naught, it becomes again the many. any this many and this naught are identical; they are not correlatives or phases of some one deeper absence-of-idea; they are not aspects of some further light: they are they! beware, o my brother, lest this chapter deceive thee! book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 173 [176] commentary( pi-gamma) the title of this chapter refers to the greek number, pg being "pig" without an "i. the subject of the chapter is consequently corollary to chapters 79 and 80, the ethics of adept life. the adept has performed the great work; he has reduced the many to naught; as a consequence, he is no longer afraid of the many. paragraph 4. see berashith. paragraph 5, takes things for what they are; give up interpreting, refining away, analysing

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

as hopeless. as one who should probe the nature of woman, the deeper he goes the rottener it gets; so that at last it is seen that there is no sound bottom. all is arbitrary; withdrawing out caustics and adopting a protective treatment, we point to the beautiful clean bandages and ask the clinic to admire! to take one concrete example: the english t is clearly equivalent in sound to the hebrew t, the greek t, the arabic p and the coptic t, but the numeration is not the same. again, we have a clear analogy in shape (perhaps a whole series of analogies, which, on comparing the modern alphabets with primeval examples, breaks up and is indecipherable. the same difficulty in another form permeates the question of gods. priests, to propitiate their local fetish, would flatter him with the title

al form of horus symbolized by the winged disk. heru- ra-ha is not a historical egyptian deity but is mentioned in cap. iii of the book of the law and is said to combine hoor-par-kraat (horus the child) and ra-hoor-khuit (ra-horus of the two horizons. line 6: on was not an egyptian deity but a transliteration into hebrew( a or wa) of the name of the egyptian solar cult-centre called heliopolis by the greeks. the confusion arose through a misreading by freemasons of genesis xli, 45 and 50 where joseph married asenath daughter of poti-phera priest of on. on spelt u as a formula is another matter entirely; see col. clxxxvii. hrumachis is probably a variant spelling of harmachis (hor-maku, said by budge (gods of the egyptians vol. i p. 470) to be the greek name for heru-khuti, horus of the two

ssion of some of these formul. another set of attributions of magical formul to the tree of life survives in one of crowley s magical notebooks and may be studied in magick: book 4 parts i-iv (editor s notes to appendix v col. 34. line 0: lastal is not necessarily an error for lashtal (for which see liber v vel reguli) but may be a variant form, the st representing the coptic sou, identified with the greek stau and attributed to kether (see col li and magick, loc. cit. m. m probably refers to muaum, said (in a letter from c.s. jones to frank bennet) to be the word of a neophyte of a\a, representing the whole course of the breath. spelt \wawm in hebrew, it adds to 93 (it may also contain a concealed yod, not pronounced or counted in the enumeration, which would explain the fourth dot in m

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

the microcosm is an exact image of the macrocosm; the great work is the raising of the whole man in perfect balance to the power of infinity. the reader will remark that all criticism directed against the magical hierarchy is futile. one cannot call it incorrect- the only line to take might be that it was inconvenient. in the same way one cannot say that the roman alphabet is better or worse than the greek, since all required sounds can be more or less satisfactorily represented by either; yet both these alphabets were found so little satisfactory when it came to an attempt at phonetic printing of oriental languages, that the alphabet had to be expanded by the use of italics and other diacritical marks. in the same way our magical alphabet of the sephiroth and the paths (thirty-two letters

and other ways he will perform the initiation; and, this being accomplished, he will repeat the whole process in an elaborate ceremony<magick is an example of mythopoeia in that particular form called disease of language. thoth, god of magick, was merely a man who invented writing, as his monuments declare clearly enough "grammarye, magick, is only the greek "gramma. so also the old name of a magical ritual "grimoire, is merely a grammar. it appeared marvellous to the vulgar that men should be able to communicate at a distance, and they began to attribute other powers, merely invented, to the people who were able to write. the wand is then nothing but the pen; the cup, the inkpot; the dagger, the knife for sharpening the pen; and the disk (p

effects produced by "anhalonium lewinii (mescal buttons, compiled from the actual records of some hundreds of experiments. unpublished "liber dcccclxiii. the treasure house of images" a superb collection of litanies appropriate to the signs of the zodiac. equinox iii, supplement "liber mmccmxi. a note on genesis" a model of qabalistic ratiocination. specially adapted to gana yoga "liber mcclxiv. the greek qabalah" a complete dictionary of all sacred and important words and phrases given in the books of the gnosis and other important writings both in the greek and the coptic. unpublished. 228 appendix ii. one star in sight. thy feet in mire, thine head in murk, o man, how piteous thy plight, the doubts that daunt, the ills that irk, thou hast nor wit nor will to fight- how hope in heart, o

e conconclusion of an article called "the revival of magick" by the master therion. the last sentence reads "herein is wisdom; let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast; for it is the number of a man; and his number is six hundred and three score and six. gr:tau-omicron gr:mu-epsilon-gamma-alpha gr:theta-eta-rho-iota-omicron-nu the great wild beast, has the value, according to the greek system, of 666. it is, of course, the title of the master therion. the master therion was, about this time, in communication with an intelligence who gave the name of amalantrah. on sunday, february 24, 1918, at 9.30 p. m, the master therion asked amalantrah if he could use the word gr:theta-eta- rho-iota-omicron-nu as if it were hebrew, with the idea of getting further information as to

her information as to the mystic meaning of the word. the answer was "yes. he then asked "am i to take the word gr:theta-eta-rho-iota-omicron-nu alone, or the three words gr:tau-omicron gr:mu-epsilon-gamma-alpha gr:theta-eta-rho-iota-omicron-nu" the answer was to take the word gr:theta-eta-rho-iota-omicron-nu alone. the master therion then asked what hebrew letters should be used to transliterate the greek. the answer was "tau, yod, resh, yod, ayin, nun, which adds to 740 or 1390, according as nun is given its ordinary value of 50, or its value as the final letter of a word, 700. neither of these numbers possessed any special significance to the master therion. he became very annoyed at amalantrah's failure to be of use; so much so that the communications became confused, and the work had

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

no more than this. when you are better equipped, you will see that the qabalah is the best (and almost the only) means by which an intelligence can identify himself. and gematria methods serve to discover spiritual truths. numbers are the network of the structure of the universe, and their relations the form of expression of our understanding of it (he gives the numerical value of the letters of the greek alphabet- not copied here- ed) in greek and hebrew there is no other way of writing numbers; our 1, 2, 3 etc. comes from the phoenicians through the arabs. you need no more of greek and hebrew than these values, some sacred words- knowledge grows by use- and books of reference. one cannot set a pupil definite tasks beyond the groundwork i am giving you, and we should find this correspond

surroundings. it is a bleak and barren landscape. terrific mountains rim the world. in the midst looms a cluster of blue-black crags. now there appears from their recesses a gigantic being. his strength, especially in his hands and in his loins, it terrifying. he suggests a combination of lion, mountain goat and serpent; and you instantly jump to the idea that this is one of the rare beings which the greeks called chimaera. so formidable is his appearance that you consider it prudent to assume an appropriate god-form. but who is the appropriate god? you may perhaps consider it best, in view of your complete ignorance as to who he is and where you are, to assume the god-form of harpocrates, as being good defence in any case; but of course this will not take you very far. if you are sufficie

e, he abandons for good and all his fortress. he becomes rather like a submarine whose base has been destroyed. he may do you a lot of mischief in the meantime, of course, so look out! well then, he tells you that his name is ottillia. shall we try to spell it in greek or in hebrew. by the sound of the name and perhaps to some extent by his appearance one might plump for the former; but after all the greek qabalah is so unsatisfactory. we give hebrew the first chance- we start with ayin teth yod lamed yod aleph hay render in hebrew. let us try this lettering for a start. it adds up to 135. i daresay that you don't remember what the sepher sephiroth tells you about the number; but as luck will have it, there is no need to inquire; for 135= 3 x 45. three is the number, is the first number of

ut the four elemental weapons. but if circumstances deny you for the moment the means of carrying out this aedification as the ideal would have it, you can certainly do your best to create a fairly satisfactory- above all, workable- substitute (by the way, note the moral aspect of a house, as displayed in our language "edification "house-making: from latin aedes "house "economy "houseruling: from the greek "oikoc "house" and "nomoc "law) i was often reduced to such expedients when wandering in strange lands, camping on glaciers, and so on. i fixed it workably well. in mexico, d.f. for instance, i took my bedroom itself for the circle, my nighttable for the altar, my candle for the lamp; and i made the weapons compact. i had a wand eight inches long, all precious stones and enamel, to repre

e, and forget it. one point, however, we have forgotten: although my libra inclinations do bias me personally, they also make me fair-minded "a judge, and a good judge too" in the memorable phrase of the late william schwenk gilbert. so i will sum up what is to be said for and against this golden mean. as usual, nobody has taken the trouble to define the term. we know that it was extolled by both the greek and the chinese philosophers; but i 55 cannot see that they meant much more than to counsel the avoidance of extremes, whether of measures or of opinions; and to advocate moderation in all things. james hilton has a most amusing chinese in his lost horizon. when the magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 219 american 100% he-man, mixer, joiner, and go-getter, agrees

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

f vajna valkya, who says "by pranayama impurities of the body are thrown out; by dharana the impurities of the mind; by pratyahara the impurities of attachment; and by samadhi is taken off everything that hides the lordship of the soul" there is a modest statement in good literary form. if we can only do as well as that! in the first place, what is the meaning of the term? etymologically "sam" is the greek in greek alphabet: sigma-upsilon-nu- the english prefix "syn" meaning "together with "adhi" means "lord" and a reasonable translation of the whole word would be "union with god" the exact term used by christian mystics to describe their attainment. now there is great confusion, because the buddhists use the word samadhi to mean something entirely different, the mere faculty of attention

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

with the creation of life, and the bridging of the gulf between earth and venus. these were connected intimately; the theory was that if atlantean brains could exist in bodies sufficiently subtle to traverse aether, the task was done. some of the experiments were crude enough, and, to our minds, horrible. they attempted to breed a new race by crossing with snakes, swans, horses and other animals* the greek legends of such monsters as chimaera, medusa, lamia, minotaur, the centaurs, the satyrs and the like are mere filtrations of the atlantean tradition. the only theory behind such experiments was that they were contrary to the natural order, and so worth trying. men of more scientific mind more plausibly passed zro vapour through sea-water; but they only created serpents of vast size, whic

modern jargon. the next thousand years were years of serious trial in other ways. the toil of repopulation was excessive, and there was a revolt or rather strike of the servile races, which was ended by the substitution of 'bread from heaven' for those products of the earth on which they had formerly been fed, a diet which proved so adapted to their natures that no labour troubles ever recurred. the greek legends of the wars between gods, giants, titans are traditional of a real war or series of wars which continued with intervals over 200 years. the enemy had developed naval armament to an extreme. their tactics were these: 1. to wipe out the servile races and so to interfere with the production of zro. 2. to rush and destroy the high house. the first of these met with a great deal of su

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

on and spiritual experience avails. initiation is pantomorphously progressive. note that the secret divine letter sht which is the key of this book is by shape the sun united with the moon c= sh, o= t co= sht. weh note: elsewhere crowley calls this sign "the secret sigil of the beast" and it is depicted by a crescent attached to the left side of a circle. sometimes the circle is dotted. sometimes the greek lower case letters sigma-theta are written connectively for this (vide. liber mcclxiv, value 209, first edition, otonl-6 and note 28. al i,17 "but ye are not so chosen" the old comment 17 "ye" refers to the other worshippers of nuit, who must seek out their own election. the new comment that is, there is a special incarnation of nuit and hadit for the beast and the scarlet woman, as oppo

from germany. now this age is pre-eminently a 'time of war, most of all now, when it is our work to overthrow the slave-gods. the injunction "seek me only" is emphasized with an oath, and a special promise is made in connection with it. by seeking lesser ideals one makes distinctions, thereby affirming implicitly the very duality from which one is seeking to escape. note also that "me" may imply the greek mh "not. the word 'only' might be taken as ?ayin-lamed-nun-vau' with the number of 156, that of the secret name babalon of nuith. there are presumably further hidden meanings in the key-word 'all. al i,33 "then the priest fell into a deep trance or swoon& said unto the queen of heaven; write unto us the ordeals; write unto us the rituals; write unto us the law" the old comment 33. the pr

y damned& dead! amen [this is of the 4: there is a fifth who is invisible& therein am i as a babe in an egg" the old comment 49. continues the curse against the slave-soul. amen. this is of the 4, i.e. should be spelt with 4 letters (the elements. aleph-mem-taw-shin not aleph-mem-nun. the fifth, who is invisible, is ayin, 70, the eye. now aleph-mem-taw-shin, 741+ 70= 811= iao in greek, and iao is the greek form of yod-he-vau-he, the synthesis of the 4 elements aleph-mem-taw-shin (this ayin is perhaps the o in n.o.x, liber vii, i, 40) the new comment we are to conquer the illusion, to drive it out. the slaves that perish are better dead. they will be reborn into a world where freedom is the air of breath. so then, in all kindness, the christians to the lions! the "babe in the egg" is harpoc

all" it, not its proper name. it seemed that this name, when found, ought to add to 718, or to be identical with some other word or phrase that did so. more, this name when found must some how express "the fall of because. for many years these two verses, despite elaborate research, yielded no meaning soever. at last i chanced on upsilon-pi-omicron-mu-omicron-nu-eta as 718; it means "persistence, the greek noun corresponding to "perdurabo, my first magical motto. of course the stele had persisted since the 26th dynasty, but that scarecely justified naming it "persistence; also, there was nothing about "the fall of because. now (an xvii, sol in gemini, moon in cancer) i was going through the law in order to repair any details of omission in the rituals ordained, and found these verses intro

lled with invective against the axis powers out of simple precaution of reputation. crowley also was unable to understand that the british government had seized his book sales stock. crowley instead blamed the management of the warehouse! hrumachis is the dawning sun; he therefore symbolizes any new course of events. the "double-wanded one" is "thmaist of dual form as thmais and thmait, from whom the greeks derived their themis, goddess of justice. the student may refer to the equinox vol. i, no 2, pages 244-261. thmaist is the hegemon, who bears a mitre-headed sceptre, like that of joshua in the royal arch degree of freemasonry. he is the third officer in rank in the neophyte ritual of the g. d, following horus as horus follows osiris. he can then assume the "throne and place" of the rule

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

the qabalah. we venture to append a few quotations from the former document, which will show the elementary principles of calculation. dr. westcott s little book is principally valuable for its able defence of the qabalah as against exotericism and literalism. the literal qabalah is. is divided into three parts: ayrfmg, gematria; wqyrfwn, notariqon; and hrwmt, temurah. gemetria is a metathesis of the greek word grammateia. it is based on the relative numerical values of words, as i have before remarked. words of similar numerical values are considerered to be explanatory of each other, and this theory is also extended to phrases. thus the letter shin, c, is 300, and is equivalent to the number obtained by adding up the numerical values of the letters of the words \yhla jwr, ruach elohim, t

number of the sephiroth, each of the 10 containing 10 in itself and being repeated in the 4 worlds of atziluth, briah, yetzirah, and assiah. these four worlds are themselves attributed to hwhy, which is therefore not the name of a tribal fetish, but the formula of a system. 401. ta, the emphatic, meaning essence of, for a and t are first and last letters of the hebrew alphabet, as a and w are of the greek, and a and z of the latin. hence the word azoth, not to be confused with azote (lifeless, azotos, the old name for nitrogen. azoth means the sum and essence of all, conceived as one. liber lviii 32 406. wt, the letter tau (see 400, also hta, thou. note that aha (7, the divine name of venus (7) gives the initials of ani, hua, ateh i, he, thou; three different aspects of a deity worshipped

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

the qabalah" we venture to append a few quotations from the 71 former document, which will show the elementary principles of calculation. dr westcott's little book is principally valuable for its able defence of the qabalah as against exotericism and literalism. the literal qabalah. is divided into three parts: gmtria, gematria; nvtriqvn, notariqon; and thmvrh, temura. gematria is a metathesis of the greek word gamma rho alpha mu mu alpha tau epsilon iota alpha. it is based on the relative numerical values of words. words of similar numerical values are considered to be explanatory of each other, and this theory is extended to phrases. thus the letter shin, sh, is 300, and is equivalent to the number obtained by adding up the numerical values of the letters of the words rvch alhim, ruach e

e sephiroth, each of the 10 containing 210 in itself and being repeated in the 4 worlds of atziluth, briah, yetzirah, and assiah. these four worlds are themselves attributed to ihvh, which is therefore not the name of a tribal fetish, but the formula of a system. 401. ath "the" emphatic, meaning "essence of" for a and th are first and last letters of the hebrew alphabet, as alpha and omega are of the greek, and a and z of the latin. hence the word azoth, not to be confused with azote 104 (lifeless, asotos, the old name for nitrogen. azoth means the sum and essence of all, conceived as one. 406. thv, the letter tau (see 400, also athh "thou" note that aha (7, the divine name of venus (7, gives the initials of ani, hua, ateh- i, he, thou; three different aspects of a deity worshipped in thre

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

ally by the use of the rational intelligence of the mind, we have become aware of that world itself, so much so that educated men spend nine-tenths of their waking lives in that world, only descending to feed and dress and so on at the imperative summons of their physical constitution. now to us who thus live the world of mind seems almost as savage and unexplored as the world of nature seemed to the greeks. 4 there are countless worlds of wonder unpath'd and uncomprehended and even unguessed, we doubt not. therefore we set out diligently to explore and map these untrodden regions of the mind. surely our adventures may be as exciting as those of cortes or cook! it is for this reason that i invite with confidence the attention of humanity to this record of my journey. but another set of pe

nking of adonai. of course we are now reduced to a "low anthropomorphic conception" but what odds? once the right thought comes it will transcend any and all conceptions. the objection is as silly as the objection to illustrating geometry by diagrams, on the ground that printed lines are thick and so on. this is the imbecility of the "protestant" objection to images. what fools these mortals be! the greeks, too, after exhausting all their sublimest thoughts of zeus and hades and poseidon, found that they could not find a fitting image of the all, the supreme so they just carved a goat-man, saying: let this represent pan! also in the holiest place of the most secret temple there is an empty shrine. but whoso goes there in the first instance thinks; there is no god. he who goes there at th

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

of the hierophant and the hiereus. his symbols and insignia are: the robe of pure whiteness; the mitre-headed sceptre; the lamen. 249 "before the face of the gods in the place of the threshold" is the name of the hegemon; and she is the goddess thmais11 thmaist of dual form as 11 more fiery. s.r.m.d. says thmais contains the letters of hb:shin hb:taw hb:mem hb:aleph and probably is the origin of the greek theta epsilon mu iota sigma, the justice-goddess. thmait.12 "the kerux- the kerux is the principal form of anubis. the sentinel being the subsidiary form. the kerux is the anubis of the east, whilst the sentinel is the anubis of the west. the kerux is the herald, the guardian and watcher "within" the temple; as the sentinel is the watcher without. and therefore is his charge the proper d

h the air refer to the solar influence descending "the two children, standing respectively on water and earth, represent the generating influences of both, brought into action by the rays of the sun. they are the two inferior and passive elements, as the sun and the air above them are the superior and active elements of fire and air" furthermore, these two children resemble the sign gemini (which the greeks and romans referred to castor and pollux, which unites the earthly sign of taurus and the watery sign of cancer. the "hiereus" then shows the theoricus the tablet of "the astrological symbols of the planets,"15 and explains to him the tablet of "the true and genuine attribution of the tarot trumps to the hebrew alphabet."16 after which the "hegemon" leads him to "the tablet of the olymp

the tarot. the 15th key of the tarot represents a goat-headed satyr-like demon standing upon 286 a cubical altar. in his left hand, which points downwards, he holds a lighted torch, and in his right hand, which is elevated, a horn of water. the cubical altar represents the universe. the whole figure shows the gross generating powers of nature on the material plane, and is analogous to the pan of the greeks and the egyptian goat of mendes. as his hands bear the torch and the horn, the symbols of fire and water, so does his form unite the earth in his hairy and bestial aspect, and the air in his bat-like wings. the whole would be an evil symbol were it not for the pentagram of light above his head which regulates and guides his movements. the figure of pan is then explained, after which the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

f time .then was formulated the universe .then came forth the gods thereof, hb:resh .the aeons of the bornless beyond. hb:aleph<caduceus("see" p. 269) the air symbol vibrating between them [also hb:yod, virgo, is a mercurial sign, and thoth is mercury, though on a higher plane. the hermit, with his lamp and wand, is hermes, who guides the souls of the dead, in the greek ritual of 0 degree= 0 square- p> then was the voice vibrated. hb:shin<spirit of god, second deity-name in the law, the trigrammaton, or threefold name, by which the universe came forth> then was the name declared .at the threshold of entrance, hb:taw .betwixt the universe and the infinite .in the sign of the enterer: stood thoth hb:yod .as before him the aeon

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

vau hb:ayin. in the lower point, in this configuration is written hb:mem-final hb:vau hb:aleph hb:taw hb:aleph hb:yod hb:lamed. in the center of the large triangle is a calvary cross with the 49 petaled rose, including four spikes_ see description of diagram 80, next "diagram 80. the rose and cross" this is a large circular rose on a wide but stubby greek cross. the circular rose throws arcs over the greek cross about halfway along the arms. there are four sharp points extending outward from the circumference of the rose between the arms of the cross, one between each pair of adjacent arms. in the center of the rose there is a small circle visible. the petals of the rose are arranged in seven circular rings of seven petals each. in each odd ring, starting with the outermost, there is one p

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

e king scale. ten are the emanations of unity, the parts of that lingam, in kether, taro= 78= 6 x 13, the influence of that unity in the macrocosm (hexagram. the centre of the whole figure is tiphereth, where is a golden sun of six rays. note the reflection of the yonis to the triad about malkuth. also note that the triangle of yonis is hidden, even as their links are secret. from malkuth depends the greek cross of the zodiac and their spiritual centre (fig. 2. for colour scales see 777< 11_ rho 1alpha omega_ 2_ 3* 6_ 9/ 4 8 /10\ 7 5 /13\ 12" represents a six-fold star, points to top and bottom. the star is formed by a line inside which are six diamond shapes making a pointed petal star to the center. a. a. publication in class a a note upon liber dcccclxiii 1. let the student recite this

f its mother an half; but in itself it is equal to both its father and its mother; for it is father of fathers and mother of mothers. 0. therefore is it one whole, and not two halves; and being one is thirteen, which is called nothing when it is all-things. amen without lie, and amen of amen, and amen of amen of amen. 74 illustration facing page 74 partly described and partly aproximated "fig. 2. the greek cross of the zodiac "aries. emerald on scarlet. libra. scarlet on emerald. taurus. greenish blue on orange-red. scorpio. orange-red on greenish blue. gemini. royal blue on orange. sagittarius. orange on royal blue. cancer. indigo on amber. capricorn. amber on indigo. leo. violet on greenish yellow. aquarius. greenish yellow on violet. virgo. crimson on yellow-green. pisces. yelow-green o

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

ecial supplement" liber dcccclxiii_ the treasure-house of images illustrations the slopes of abiegnus "facing page" 4 the student" 10 the complete symbol of the rose and cross" 210 the elemental tablets and cherubic emblems" 212 the lid of the pastos" 218 the ceiling of the vault the floor of the vault" 222 the circular altar the rose and cross "special supplement" the triangle of the universe" 4 the greek cross of the zodiac" 70 weh note: two different versions of this editorial exist in separate marketings of the 1st edition. both will be given. this first one seems to be the earlier version. editorial happy is the movement that has no history! at the beginning of our second year we have little to record but quiet steady growth, a gradual spreading of our tree of knowledge, a gradual awa

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

.'s ritual of jupiter. 173 this is done by making the telesmata flash by meditation. 174 this is done by projecting a physical image of the self in front of one by meditation "a deep yellow-green robe, upon the breast of which is a square gold lamen decorated with four scarlet greek crosses- as described, the robe is very loose and is parted to show the lamen on what appears to be the bare chest. the greek crosses look indented. there is a rim and a simple cross quartering the lamen into four sub-panels for the greek crosses "round her waist is a broad gold belt upon which in scarlet letters is written the name hb:tzaddi hb:resh hb:aleph hb:heh hb:yod hb:nun hb:dalet hb:aleph in the letters of the alphabet of honorius- that is ztrahjnda, on the drawing. this is written in the wrong directi

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

ned in some old manuscripts belonging to one of his colleagues, pat, the descendant of a witch who had been burnt at the stake. her grandfather had been a friend of one of the greatest egyptologistsofthe age, sir william matthew flinderspetrie, whose feats towards the end of the last century included the excavation of the pyramids at giza and the great temple at tanis, as well as the discovery of the greek city of naucratis and the towns of am and daphnae, where remains of the pharaohs had been found. he had given some of his papers to pat's grandfather, among them the initiation ceremony of a religion closely related to witchcraft. the god and goddess had different names, but the instructions on calling down the power and on how to use it were identical. this ceremony included the gilding

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

be. and of sooth the whole hebrew alphabet is said to be such and for this reason is recited as a most powerful charm. at least this is certain, these cries during the dances do have a powerful effect, as i myself have seen. other calls are: iehoua and eheie. also ho ho ho ise ise ise. ieo veo veo veo veov orov ov ovovo may be a spell, but it is more likely to be a call 'tis like the evoe evoe of the greeks and the heave ho! of sailors. emen hetan and ab hur, ab hus seem calls; as horse and hattock, horse and go! horse and pellatis, ho, ho, ho! thout, tout a tout tout, throughout and about and rentum tormentum are probably mispronounced attempts at a forgotten formula, though they may have been invented by some unfortunate being tortured, to evade telling the real formula. notes l publishe

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

energy, and that great enfolding consciousness whom we call god, or force, or the logos, the existence who is expressing himself through the medium of the solar system. in the christian bible the same thought is borne out by st. paul in a letter to the church at ephesus. in the second chapter of the epistle to the ephesians he says "we are his workmanship" literally, the correct translation from the greek is "we are his poem, or idea" and the thought in the mind of the apostle is that through the medium of every human life, or in the aggregate of lives which compose a solar system, god is, through the form, whatever it may be, working out an idea, a specific concept, or detailed poem. a man is an embodied thought, and this is also the concept latent in the definition of plutarch. you have

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

's soul. isis unveiled, i, 459. 2. the trinity of nature is the lock of magic, the trinity of man the key that fits it. isis unveiled, ii, 635. 3. magic is occult psychology. isis unveiled, i, 612-616. 4. the astral light is the chief agent of magic. isis unveiled, i, 128, 616; s. d, i, 275; ii, 537. 259 93: magic. the very word magic bears within itself proof of its high origin. the latin magus, the greek magos, a magician, gives us all those other words that are so indicative of authority, wisdom, superiority. then we have magnitude, magnificent, magniloquent, to express greatness in position, in action and in speech. with the termination slightly changed the same words become majesty, implying dominion, and again, we have magistrate, anything that is magisterial which again has been sim

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

the intellect can carry him, sees and touches reality. it is love and intellect combined, plus the power to know, which is inherent in the soul, which recognises intuitively that which is holy, universal and real, and yet which is specific and true for all time to all people. christ revealed the quality of the divine nature through the medium of matter, of form, and "was transfigured before them "the greek word here used is `metamorphosed' the very word used by st. paul to describe the transmutation of the mortal body into the resurrection body; for on the day of fulfilment, when the perfected disciple has attained masterhood, the `robe of glory' shines forth with such splendour through the garment of the flesh that all the beholders perceive it, and, their eyes and ears attuned to finer s

to quote one writer who seeks to prove this continuity "at the time of the life or recorded appearance of jesus of nazareth and for some centuries before, the mediterranean and neighbouring world had been the scene of a vast number of pagan- 109- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust creeds and rituals. there were temples without end dedicated to gods like apollo or dionysus among the greeks, hercules among the romans, mithra among the persians, adonis and arris in syria and phrygia, osiris and isis and horus in egypt, baal and astarte among the babylonians and carthaginians, and so forth. societies, large or small, united believers and the devout in the service or ceremonials connected with their respective deities, and in the creeds which they confessed concerning these d

a, the god indra in nepal and tibet spilt their blood for the salvation of men; buddha said, according to max m ller `let all the sins that were in the world fall on me, that the world may be delivered' the chinese tien the holy one `one with god and existing with him from all eternity' died to save the world; the egyptian osiris was called saviour, so was horus; so was the persian mithra; so was the greek hercules who overcame death though his body was consumed in the burning garment of mortality, out of which he rose into heaven. so also was the phrygian attis called saviour, and the syrian tammuz or adonis likewise both of whom, as we have seen, were nailed or tied to a tree, and afterwards rose again from their biers or coffins. prometheus, the greatest and earliest benefactor of the h

es, though we possess the spirit as a foretaste of bliss, yet we ourselves moan as we wait for full sonship in the redemption of our bodies."20 towards this glorification of god we are all moving. some of the sons of men have already achieved, through the realisation of their divinity. it is of interest to note how the two great branches of orthodox christianity, the eastern, as expressed through the greek church, and the western, as expressed through the roman catholic and the protestant churches, have preserved two great concepts which the spirit of the race needed on its great evolutionary journey away from god and back to god. the greek church has always emphasised the risen christ. the west has emphasised the crucified saviour. eastern christianity looks to the resurrection as its piv

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

s not growing into the light; its vast financial resources enable it to menace the future enlightenment of mankind under the cloak of paternalism and a colourful outer appearance which hides a crystallization and an intellectual stupidity which must inevitably spell its eventual doom, unless the faint stirrings of new life following the advent of pope john xxiii can be nourished and developed. 2. the greek orthodox church reached such a high stage of corruption, graft, greed and sexual evil that, temporarily and under the russian revolution, it was abolished. this was a wise, needed and right action. the emphasis of this church was entirely material but it never wielded (nor will it wield) such power as the roman catholic church did in the past. the refusal of the revolutionary party in ru

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

ane experience was an experience uniquely possible only to those sons of god who have reached his rare point in evolution; it had no real relation to the crucifixion episode, as the orthodox commentators emphasise. 4. the final words of the christ to his apostles were "lo, i am with you all the days, even unto the end of the age" or cycle (matt. 28.20) the important word is "end" the word used is the greek "sun-teleia" which means the end of the time period, with another immediately following after (what would be called the end of a cycle. in greek the final end is another word "telos" in matt. 24.6 "but the end is not yet" the other word telos is used for it means "the end of the first period has not yet been reached" here he was speaking as the head of the spiritual hierarchy and express

ehind the words; churchmen have expended effort and executive ability in raising funds for the building of stone edifices whilst god's children everywhere went hungry and unclothed and so lost their belief in divine love. how can the need of humanity for spiritual guidance be met when the leaders of the churches are occupied with temporal concerns, when the emphasis is laid in the roman catholic, the greek orthodox and the protestant churches upon pomp and ceremonies, on great churches and stone cathedrals, upon gold and silver communion sets, on scarlet birettas, on jewelled vestments, and- 76- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust upon all the paraphernalia so cherished by the ecclesiastically minded? how can the starving children of the world and of europe in particu

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

way of spiritual realisation- 111- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust so great has been the illusion that in the west today men talk of the "temporal power of the catholic church; the protestant churches are split up into warring factions; the christian science church is known for its ability to amass money and to teach its adherents to do so and to achieve temporary good health; the greek orthodox church was corrupt throughout, and only the simple faith of the uncultured and the poor has preserved any semblance of the truth in its original simple form. they have no ability for high sounding theological discussions, but they do believe that god is love just simply that that there is a way which leads to peace and light, and that if they deny their own material desires they

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

(s.d. iii. 213- 396- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust 17 "the central spiritual sun is mirrored by the. sun (s.d. iii. 214) 18 "the sun is one of the nine deities that witness all human action (s.d. iii. 271. note) 19 "the sun was the image of divine intelligence or wisdom. the word `sol (sun) was derived from `solus' the one or he alone, and the greek name `helios' meant most high (s.d. iii. 279) 20 "the visible sun is only the central star but not the central spiritual sun (s.d. iii. 280) 21 "the sun was the life-giving and the death-giving luminary (s.d. iii. 288) 22 "the sun is the substitute for the invisible inter-mercurial planet (s.d. iii. 459) 23 "the pure energy of solar intelligence proceeds from the luminous seat occupied b

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

o god, and to the spiritual centre of all life. when translating it into french, what word shall we use? le chemin? la rue? le sentier? or what? when, therefore, you endeavour to translate a book as ancient as the new testament into english, how can there be such a thing as verbal inspiration? all that you probably have is an old translation from the aramaic or hebrew into ancient greek, and from the greek into latin, and from the latin into old english and thence, at a much later date, into the standard st. james version. the same is true of biblical translations into all the many languages. i have been told that when the new testament was being translated into french, some decades ago, they came to the words of christ where he says- 31- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis t

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

oes obtain the golden apples. note that the opposite, or consummating sign, of gemini is that of sagittarius, the archer, who shoots straight and rides unhindered to the goal. no deviations, no failure! there is only a steady going forward [64] labor iii gathering the golden apples of the hesperides- part 2 (gemini, may 21st- june 20th) the field of the labor gemini has in it two stars, called by the greeks, castor and pollux, or the twins. these personify two major groups of stars, the seven pleiades, and the seven stars of the great bear, which are the two constellations, in the north, around which our universe seems to revolve. one star represents each constellation. from the standpoint of esotericism, the great mystery of god incarnate in matter, and the crucifixion of the cosmic chris

no success for the aspirant until he has transmuted instinct into intuition, nor is there right use of the intellect until the intuition is brought into play, interpreting and extending the intellect and bringing realization. then instinct is subordinated to both [85] labor iv the capture of the doe or hind- part 2 (cancer, june 21st- july 21st) qualities of the sign cancer is called the crab and the greeks tell us that it was the crab that was sent by hera to bite the foot of hercules (again we meet this symbol in the vulnerable "heel of achilles) this is an interesting way of expressing the liabilities of the incarnation process and of illustrating the handicaps which beset the soul as it travels along the path of evolution. it symbolizes the limitations of all physical incarnation, for

heel, the path of the disciple, it might be helpful to briefly define the zodiac so that we can follow his labors intelligently. it might also be of benefit to ascertain whether, in our western christian tradition, there are indications of the influence of the ancient science of astrology. there have been many definitions of the word "zodiac. the most usual is as follows. the word is derived from the greek 'zodian, a little animal, full expression being the zodiacal circle, or circle of animals. this was an imaginary belt in the sky, formed by two circles equidistant from the- 124- the labours of hercules ecliptic and about eighteen degrees apart, which marked out the path of the sun either in its annual revolution when the twelve divisions indicated the succession of months in the year, o

ss through each sign of the zodiac; but in this greater cycle instead of a month our solar system requires approximately two thousand and sixty years to traverse each sign" the message of aquaria, p. 23,by homer curtiss. an interesting and more probable definition of the word "zodiac" is given by dr. ethelbert bullinger in his book the witness of the stars. he says "the word zodiac itself is from the greek 'zodiakon, which is not from 'zoon 'to live, but from a primitive root, through the hebrew 'sodi, which in sanskrit means 'a way. its [218] etymology has no connection with living creatures, but denotes a way, or steps and is used for the way or path which the sun appears to follow amongst the stars in the course of a year" the zodiac, therefore, is the path or way. when christ spoke to

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

ng between creator and creature. in this theosophy--ex nihil nihilo fit; spirit and matter are the opposite poles of one existence: and as nothing comes from nothing, so nothing is annihilated. the following seven kabalistic ideals are of the greatest interest to students of the origin and destiny of the world and mankind (1) that god, the holy one, the supreme incomprehensible one, the ain suph, the greek apeiros (zohar iii. 283) was not the direct creator of the world; but that all things have proceeded from the primordial source in successive emanations, each one less excellent than the preceding, so that the universe is 'god manifested' and the last and remotest production is matter, a privation of perfection (2) that all we perceive or know of, is formed on the sephirotic type (3) tha

uth there dwell only the primary ten sephiroth of the adam oilah or archetype, perfect and immutable. in the second world of briah reside the archangels headed by "metatron" related to kether, in solemn grandeur; he is the garment of al shaddai, the visible manifestation of god; the number of both is 314 (zohar iii. 231a. the word metatron meant "the great teacher" it has a curious resemblance to the greek words met thronon, beside or beneath the throne of god; but this derivation is fanciful. he rules the other archangels of the universe, who govern in their courses all the heavenly bodies, and the evolutions of the dwellers on them: he is, according to the kabalists, the efficient god of our earth--the greek demiourgos. the other arch-angels are according to macgregor mathers, ratziel, t

into a formulated four-parted group of three spiritual planes, and a plane of so-called objectivity, or of matter. these ten sephiroth, and the planes, each contribute an essence which in their totality, in ever-varying proportion, constitutes man. at his origin there was formulated what the scientists might call "archetypal man" and what the kabalists named adam kadmon, adm qdmun. primeval man, the greek protogonos. successive stages of beings of this type pass along the ages through a descending scale, offering the individual every variety of experience, and then along an ascending scale of re-development until human perfection is attained, and ultimate reunion with the divine is the result of the purified soul having completed its pilgrimage. before we consider man in his present state

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

illness which leaves room for the full soult o open all itself, without the powerof calling wholly back its self-control;the silver light which, hallowing tree and tower,sheds beauty and deep softness oer the whole,breathes also to the heart, and oer it throwsa loving languor which is not repose.this is what is meant by the myth of diana and endymion. it is the making divine or aesthetic (whichto the greeks was one and the same) that which is impassioned, secret, and forbidden. it was thecharm of the stolen waters which are sweet, intensified to poetry. and it is remarkable that it hasbeen so strangely preserved in italian witch traditions. page 40 so it came to pass that the fair goddess made love with endamone as if they had been awake (yetcommuning in dreams. and so it is to this day, t

ul. and i pray her to give great rapture sfogo to us.the quivering, mysteriously beautiful light of the moon, which seems to cast a spirit of intelligence oremotion over silent nature, and dimly half awaken it raising shadows into thoughts and causingevery tree and rock to assume the semblance of a living form, but one which, while shimmering andbreathing, still sleeps in a dream could not escape the greeks, and they expressed it as dianaembracing endymion. but as night is the time sacred to secrecy, and as the true diana of themysteries was the queen of night, who wore the crescent moon, and mistress of all hidden things,including sweet secret sins and loved iniquities, there was attached to this myth far more thanmeets the eye. and just in the degree to which diana was believed to be que

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

tates that violence is unavoidable but controllable; therefore, communities develop systems of sacrifice in which violence can be directed.101 in tibetan buddhism, violence is directed against human and supernatural enemies through ritual means in order to defend buddhism and its practitioners. though girard primarily focuses on texts within the western religious traditions, such as the bible and the greek story of oedipus, his arguments can be applied to asian contexts. this notion of redirecting violence can be observed in a number of tibetan rituals, including the texts to be discussed next chapter. for instance, the l (glud) ritual binds a demon within an object that is then removed from the site that the demon plagued and taken far away to be destroyed.102 in ritual dances( cham, effi

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

who loved to slumber heavily on the chain of mount riphaeus, was neither an ideal country, as surmised by the mythologists, nor yet a land in the neighbourhood of scythia and the danube* it was a real continent, a bona-fide land which knew no winter in those early days, nor have its sorry remains more than one night and day during the year, even now. the nocturnal shadows never fall upon it, said the greeks; for it is the land of the gods, the favourite abode of apollo, the god of light, and its inhabitants are his beloved priests and servants. this may be regarded as poetised fiction now; but it was poetised truth then. iii. the third continent, we propose to call "lemuria" the name is an invention, or an idea, of mr. p. l. sclater, who asserted, between 1850 and 1860, on zoological groun

lo journeyed yearly "during the miocene age, greenland (in n. lat. 70 degrees) developed an abundance of trees, such as the yew, the redwood, the sequoia, allied to the californian species, beeches, planes, willows, oaks, poplars and walnuts, as well as a magnolia and a zamia" says science; in short greenland had southern plants unknown to northern regions. and now this natural question rises. if the greeks knew, in the days of homer, of a hyperborean land, i.e, a blessed land beyond the reach of boreas, the god of winter and of the hurricane, an ideal region which the later greeks and their classics have vainly tried to locate by searching for it beyond scythia, a country where nights were short and days long, and beyond that land a country where the sun never set and the palm grew freely

the secret doctrine. their day, and for ages previously, greenland must certainly have been already covered with perpetual snows, with neverthawing ice, just as it is now. everything tends to show that the land of the short nights and the long days was norway or scandinavia, beyond which was the blessed land of eternal light and summer; and to know of this, their tradition must have descended to the greeks from some people more ancient than themselves, who were acquainted with those climatic details of which the greeks themselves could know nothing. even in our day, science suspects beyond the polar seas, at the very circle of the arctic pole, the existence of a sea which never freezes and a continent which is ever green. the archaic teachings, and likewise the puranas- for one who unders

s vossius "all the theologians agree to say that mercury and the sun are one. he was the most eloquent and the most wise of all the gods, which is not to be wondered at, since mercury is in such close proximity to the wisdom and the word of god (the sun) that he was confused with both (idolatry, vol. ii, p. 373) vossius utters here a greater occult truth than he suspected. the hermes-sarameyas of the greeks is closely related to the hindu saram and sarameya, the divine watchman "who watches over the golden flock of stars and solar rays" in the clearer words of the commentary "the globe, propelled onward by the spirit of the earth and his six assistants[[footnote(s* copernicus wrote his theories on the "revolution of the heavenly bodies" in the xvith century, and the zohar, even if compiled

olute. they are the embrasures of that black impenetrable fortress, which is for ever concealed from human or even dhyanic sight. the nuclei are the light of eternity escaping therefrom "it is that light which condenses into the forms of the 'lords of being- the first and the highest of which are, collectively, jivatma, or pratyagatma (said figuratively to issue from paramatma. it is the logos of the greek philosophers- appearing at the beginning of every new manvantara. from these downwards- formed from the everconsolidating waves of that light, which becomes on the objective plane gross matter- proceed the numerous hierarchies of the creative forces, some formless, others having their[[footnote(s* this is a flat contradiction of swedenborg, who saw, in "the first earth of the astral worl

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

f confucius" p. 96* this is no pretension to prophecy, but simply a statement based on the knowledge of facts. every century an attempt is being made to show the world that occultism[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 1, page] xxxviii introductory. called "a modern forgery" even so recently as fifty years ago? was not sanskrit proclaimed at one time the progeny of, and a dialect derived from, the greek, according to lempriere and other scholars? about 1820, prof. max muller tells us, the sacred books of the brahmans, of the magians, and of the buddhists "were all but unknown, their very existence was doubted, and there was not a single scholar who could have translated a line of the veda. of the zend avesta, or. of the buddhist tripitaka, and now the vedas are proved to be the work of

roceeding to form a circle; and then, having attained the highest point of its circumference, the ineffable glory bends back again, and returns to earth, bringing a higher type of humanity in its vortex. as it approaches nearer and nearer to our planet, the emanation becomes more and more shadowy, until upon touching the ground it is as black as night[[footnote(s* the name is used in the sense of the greek word[[anthropos[[vol. 1, page] xliii introductory. the "very old book" is the original work from which the many volumes of kiu-ti were compiled. not only this latter and the siphrah dzeniouta but even the sepher jezirah* the work attributed by the hebrew kabalists to their patriarch abraham, the book of shuking, china's primitive bible, the sacred volumes of the egyptian thoth-hermes, th

soterically, as in the kabala, following in the line of babylonian magism; exoterically, as in genesis and the pentateuch, a collection of allegorical legends. read by the light of the zohar, the initial four chapters of genesis are the fragment[[footnote(s[[footnote continued from previous page] known causeless cause" is the oldest dogma in occultism, millenniums earlier than the pater-aether of the greeks and latins. so are the "force and matter, as potencies of space, inseparable, and the unknown revealers of the unknown" they are all found in aryan philosophy personified by visvakarman, indra, vishnu, etc, etc. still they are expressed very philosophically, and under many unusual aspects, in the work referred to* in contradistinction to the manifested universe of matter, the term mulap

(30, alludes to the vedic deities, in round numbers, or more accurately 33- a sacred number. they are the 12 adityas, the 8 vasus, the 11 rudras, and 2 aswins- the twin sons of the sun and the sky. this is the root-number of the hindu pantheon, which enumerates 33 crores or over three hundred millions of gods and goddesses[[vol. 1, page] 72 the secret doctrine. because, firstly, he is that which the greek philosophers called the logos, the verbum of the thought divine; and secondly, because in esoteric philosophy this first manifestation, being the synthesis or the aggregate of universal wisdom, oeaohoo "the son of the son" contains in himself the seven creative hosts (the sephiroth, and is thus the essence of manifested wisdom "he who bathes in the light of oeaohoo will never be deceived

eternity and infinitude, but also the globular shape of all the bodies formed within the universe from that fiery mist. the universe, as well as the earth and man, cast off periodically, serpent-like, their old skins, to assume new ones after a time of rest. the serpent is, surely, a not less graceful or a more unpoetical image than the caterpillar and chrysalis from which springs the butterfly, the greek emblem of psyche, the human soul. the "dragon" was also the symbol of the logos with the egyptians, as with the gnostics. in the "book of hermes" pymander, the oldest and the most spiritual of the logoi of the western continent, appears to hermes in the shape of a fiery dragon of "light, fire, and flame" pymander, the "thought divine" personified, says: the light is me, i am the nous (th

BLUE EQUINOX

to make a detailed scientific analysis of his mind, and so to learn to control it. liber ccclxv. the preliminary invocation of the goetia so-called, with a complete explanation of the barbarous names of evocation used therein, and the secret rubrick of the ritual, by the master therion. this is the most potent invocation extant, and was used by the master himself in his attainment. liber mcclxiv. the greek qabalah. a complete dictionary of all sacred and important words and phrases given in the books of the gnosis and other important writings both in the greek and the coptic. numerous other instructions are in course of preparation, and will be announced in due course. as space may permit, there will be added a series of stories and poems of the highest mystical and magical value. pr monst

u art fashioned thus as thou art, and not otherwise, for some colossal end. nerve thyself, then, to seek it and to do it. naught can satisfy thee but the fulfiliment of thy transcendent will, that is hidden within thee. for this, then, up to arms! win thine own freedom for thyself! strike hard! ii of love it is written that .love is the law, love under will. herein is an arcanum concealed, for in the greek language agaph, love, is of the same numerical value as qelhma, the equinox 108 will. by this we understand that the universal will is of the nature of love. now love is the enkindling in ecstasy of two that will to become one. it is thus an universal formula of high magick. for see now how all things, being in sorrow caused by dividuality, must of necessity will oneness as their medicin

ain. of course during periods of actual concentration there is no time whatever for anything but the work itself; but to make even the mildest asceticism a rule of life is the gravest of errors, except perhaps that of regarding asceticism as a virtue. this latter always leads to spiritual pride, and spiritual pride is the principal quality of the brother of the left-hand path .ascetic. comes from the greek askew .to work curiously, to adorn, to exercise, to train. the latin ars is derived from this same word. artist, in its finest sense of creative craftsman, is therefore the best translation. the word has degenerated under puritan foulness. 15. when to the world.s turmoil thy budding soul lends ear; when to the roaring voice of the great illusion thy soul responds; when frightened at the

BOOK OF JASHAR

daughters marry their sons" then god put a blessing on abram, and so to this day he has been called ibrahim, the father of many nations. commentary on the jashar apocryphon at the dedication of the first temple, a supreme watershed moment in the history of the jewish religion, king solomon is said to have justified the proceedings by a scriptural quote from the "book of jashar (1 kings 8.13, from the greek septuagint sources. other citations of jashar in the hebrew bible include joshua 10.13, where joshua stops the moon and the sun, and 2 samuel 1.18, where david mourns jonathan and saul. we cannot help wondering what could have been in this "straight book (in hebrew, jashar means straight) which the bible itself cites for authority. the jashar apocryphon is obviously a pseudepigraphic for

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

ry case that comes before the holy one when he is seated on the throne of judgement. it is they who give effect to the decrees of the most high over the kingdoms of men; these angels form the council of the almighty. the eldest servant of his house is metatron naar, the angel which maintains the heavenly treasures. the watchers and the holy ones theses are the fallen high angels and were known to the greeks as arcontev [or "archons; their names are radweriel; he is the c lestial scribe; rahatiel is the angel ruling over the constellations. unto him are the angelick decans which rule the 12 signs; sopheriel is the angel set over the books of the living and the dead. the chief of the watchers is named azazel, who governs with uzza and uzziel. the merkabah in the merkabah vision of ezekiel it

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

somnificum et oleum' a fearsome concoction it seems until examined. the eleoselinum is nothing more than common parsley; aconitum is a hardy herbaceous plant used internally as well as externally in the treatment of rheumatism and neuralgia. frondes populeas are the leaf-buds of the poplar; sium is the water parsnip and acorum vulgare is calamus, used for disorders of the stomach. pentaphyllon is the greek name for the cinquefoil; a flitter-mouse is, of course, a bat. the solanum family includes such as the potato, bitter-sweet, egg-plant and others; somnificum probably indicates one of the nightshade species ofsolanum. the oleum was in all probability the oil used to bind these various innocuous ingredients. witchcraft from the inside raymond buckland, llewellyn publications, 1971 now ans

r example, the color violet has a wavelength varying from 4000 to 4500a; indigo from 4500 to 4700; blue 4700 to 5100; green 5100 to 5600; yellow 5600 to 5900; orange 5900 to 6200 and red 6200 to 6700a. your body selects, from the sunlight, whatever colors needed for balance, the vibrations being absorbed into you. the principle of healing with color (chromopathy or chromotherapy; chromopathy from the greek: fcroma-color; pathos-suffering) is to give the ailing body an extra dose of any color(s) lacking. one of the joys of chromopathy is its practicability. it is something anyone can do with no danger, being the use of a natural element. the application can be done in a variety of ways, as you will see. basically, the red end of the spectrum stimulates while lesson thirteen: healing/ 195 fi

BUDGE E

ho are in this picture are they whose forms (or, figures) live by their heads. it is they who shed light upon the road of ra in the thick darkness, and when he cometh forth into the hall of the east, set waketh up and travelleth on with him" 7. a sceptre, surmounted by the head of set; its name is set-nehes, i.e "set who wakens" footnotes 209:1 or, khent-heru, which became one of the dekans among the greeks, i.e, see maspero, op. cit, p. 127. 224:1 these should be four in number. 224:2 these should be four in number. next: chapter xi. the eleventh division of the tuat, which is called re-en-qerert-apt-khatu sacred texts egypt ehh index index previous next p. 232 chapter xi. the eleventh division of the tuat, which is called re-en-qerert-apt-khatu. the eleventh division of the tuat, which i

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

ally love in the springtime. her planetary associations mean she is the focus in all kinds of love rituals. as the evening star, venus takes on a warrior aspect and so can be invoked in fighting for one's lover or tough love in relationships. deities for power these deities may be invoked for strength, success, energy, inspiration and increase [insert pic p061- seite 33 wicca01.txt apollo apollo, the greek sun god, was twin brother of artemis, the moon goddess. as god of the solar light, apollo made the fruits of the earth ripen, and at delos and delphi where he slew python, the first crops were dedicated to him (python, the great lightning serpent, was the son-consort of the mother goddess in her form of delphyne, the womb of creation, fertilised by python. python in this sense predated a

ssadh, at the beginning of august. she is also linked with love, fertility and healing. ama-terasu omikami ama-terasu omikami is the ancient japanese sun goddess. her name means 'great august spirit shining in heaven' but she is also called shinmet 'divine radiance' and o-hiru-me-no-muchi 'great female possessor of noon. she is good for female-focused sun rituals and for ceremonial magick. helios the greek god helios, known to the romans as sol, was regarded as the sun itself. he ascended the heavens in a chariot drawn by winged snow-white horses to give light and in the evening descended into the ocean. homer wrote 'drawn in his swift chariot, he sheds light on gods and men alike; the formidable flash of his eyes pierces his golden helmet, sparkling rays glint from his breast and his bril

ld age and died with the old moon, being reborn three days later. as he was the restorer of life and health, parents would pray to him to take away their children's illnesses and family sorrows. other sources have a female version, myesytsa, a lovely moon maiden who was the consort of dazhbog the sun god, and became mother of the stars. myesyats brings healing and family harmony. selene selene is the greek goddess specially associated with the full moon, sometimes forming a triplicity with diana and hecate, the twin sister of helios the sun god. selene rises from the sea in her chariot drawn by white horses at night and rides high in the sky in her full moon. at the time of the full moon, she is invoked by women for fertility and by all who seek the power of intuition and inspiration. moth

y pluto, causing ceres to mourn and the crops to die. this was the origin of winter. through this, she is seen as goddess of fertility and abundance, as well as a deity of the natural cycles of the year. she represents loss and is a focus for rites concerning grief and mourning, with the hope of new joy ahead for women and especially for mothers. her greek counterpart is demeter. demeter demeter, the greek corn goddess or barley mother, was the archetypal symbol of the fertility of the land. demeter is often pictured as rosy-cheeked, carrying a hoe or sickle and surrounded by baskets of apples, sheaves of corn, garlands of flowers and grapes. like ceres, she mourns for her lost daughter persephone for three months of the year and so is another icon for those who are feeling sorrow or loss

er role as valfreya, the lady of the battlefield, frigg recalls the northern tradition of warrior goddesses and offers courage to women. hera hera, the wife-sister of zeus, is a the supreme greek goddess of protection, marriage and childbirth whose sacred bird is the peacock. she is a powerful deity of fidelity and is called upon by women seeking revenge upon unfaithful partners. hestia hestia is the greek goddess of the hearth and home, all family matters and peace within the home. she is a benign, gentle goddess and so can be invoked for matters involving children and pets. juno juno, the wife-sister of jupiter, is the roman queen of the gods, the protectress of women, marriage and childbirth and also wise counsellor. together with jupiter and minerva, the goddess of wisdom, she made up

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

heaven 132-5: bar kokhba rebellion in palestine. jerusalem is leveled and jews are forbidden to live there, removing any hope of establishing a third temple c.150 n.t. apocrypha. lotus sutra. cyranides(hermetica which catalogues the occult properties of birds, fishes, plants, and stones for the 4 elements of air,water,earth and fire. its first book has 24 chapters each beginning with a letter of the greek alphabet) ptolemy writes the tetrabiblos, the most comprehensive work on astrology to date. already aware of the precession of the equinoxes, ptolemy cautions astrologers to use the tropical spring equinox as the start of the first zodiac sign. other astrologers such as hephaestion of thebes and julius firmicus use it as seminal work. circa 150-250 nagarjuna passes along prajnaparamita s

estoi(the "embroideries. suidas says that this book detailed various kinds of cures, consisting of charms and written forms. it had originally twenty-four books in which the author discourses of magic, divination and medicine. c.200 desert mothers and fathers. ascetic christians in egypt practised a method of intensive meditation, combined with physical exercises, that they called hesychasm (from the greek, hesychia=silence, q.v. parallels have been observed between medieval ecstatic kabbalah and hesychast practice. 204-270 ce plotinus, neoplatonic philosopher and mystic (born in egypt) c.210 clement of alexandria stromata book 6 chap.4 describes sacred ceremonial procession of egyptian priests carrying the 42 books of hermes(emanation of re) 215-220: origen (185-253/4, then catechist for

solitude. c. 275: porphyry publishes the enneads, a distillation of the lectures of his teacher plotinus (204-270. in the minds of historians of philosophy, neoplatonism instantly replaces middle platonism. c.300 zosimos of panopolis(akhmin. the work named "cheirokmeta (dedicated to his *sister* theosebeia) which consisted of 28 books probably with 24 chapters for each of the 24 of the letters of the greek alphabet including commentary on the letter omega(extant. the holy eucharist or mass, was regarded by c.g. jung as an alchemical work connected with the third century gnostic alchemist zosimos of panopolis, in whom he placed the historical point of the convergence of gnosticism and alchemy. zosimos accepted the hermetic teaching that the origin of the term "chemae" was from the books of

y at alexandria (by christians. 401 confessions of st. augustine. 404 cod. of the vulgate (latin bible. jerome (345-420) produces a new translation (from both greek and hebrew) of most of the christian scriptures into latin. 410-485 proclus: epistles on alchemy. commentary on euclid's elements. 411: rome is sacked by alaric the the visigoth. 5th century latin text, liber hermetis, translated from the greek, gives special attention to the decans "man is called by the informed, a world, since he is wholly correspondent with the world s nature. indeed at the moment of conception there spurts from the seven planets a whole complex of rays that bear on each part of the man. and the same thing happens at the birth-hour, according to the position of the twelve signs" c. 420 "de nuptiis philologi

to 9th cent)-welsh mabinogion. 570-632 muhammed, founder of islam. c. 580 maximus the confessor born. commented on the works of dionysios the areopagite. 590: gregory (540-604) becomes pope. 610 w.v. qur'an 642 third (and final) destruction of library of alexandria (by moslems. arabs bearing the new religion of islam captured alexandria, and the mantle of alchemical study and research passed from the greeks to the arab world. 644-656 can. of qur'an. 692 chinese reopened the silk-routes across central asia 711: muslims from north africa invade spain and quickly dismantle most of the hispano-visigothic kingdom there. they head north, into the pyrenees, towards modern-day france. 717 muslim caliph umar ii founded the first muslim university at harran. umar brought many of the last remaining h

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

ra and theater troupes, puppeteers, and novelists. preface 13 in the 1920s, the chinese government finally attempted to collect myths told by the peasants. scholars were astounded by the volume and variety of the stories they found. by then, each province had developed its own beloved version, or several versions, of the ancient stories. there was little consistency found in the mythology. unlike the greeks, whose pantheon, or collection of gods and heroes, is well defined and frozen in time with the passing of their civilization, the chinese are still changing and evolving their mythology, just as their country s history also continues to evolve. today, television producers, moviemakers, animation artists, and computer game designers carry out the tradition of reinventing ancient myths to

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

er since. it is by this same method of hypnotic mind control that many computer programmers in the uk defence industry have suffered bizarre "suicides" and other deaths. many victims have worked for the general electric company and its subsidiary, marconi, and yet another cover up has suppressed the truth. one other name i believe was associated with the murders of both john and bobby kennedy was the greek shipping magnate aristotle onasis who made an incredible fortune by using his ships to transport drugs. interestingly, it is a greek custom that if you kill a man, you have to look after his wife and family. onasis married jackie, john kennedy's widow. malcolm x malcolm x was murdered while speaking at the audubon ballroom in new york. all the other speakers at the event pulled out at th

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

ions of power to this day, as we shall see. bloodlines that were once egyptian pharaohs and european royalty are now presidents of the united states, and leading bankers and media owners. a fundamental theme running from the "golden age" of atlantis and lemuria-mu to the present day is that of the snake or serpent. both civilisations were known in legends as the dragon lands and the motherlands.2 the greeks called atlantis "hespera (a name for venus) and they said it was guarded by a dragon.3 native american records call atlantis "itzamana, which means "dragon land" or the "old red land".4 the algonquins use the name pan for the atlantean continent, a name also given to the goat god of the greeks. pan was originally a dragon or goat god of the atlanteans, some records of the early egyptian

mon symbol in ancient mythology.10 in fact, ancient egyptians revered the dog and their dog symbol was a code for sirius" the sirius system was symbolised as feminine and so a dog's body with a woman's face would make* it is the reptilian bloodline that most concerns us in this book, but there are others of extraterrestrial origin, also. cherokee and mayan records in north and central america and the greek historians, appollodorius and diodorus, are among those that claim the pleiadians, home to both the white race and reptilians, were involved in atlantis and mated with humans to seed a large race of people. ruled by the gods 33 sense, although there is still a case for it to be a lion, also. sirius is connected with the colour red because it looks red when it appears over the horizon.12

by. sirius b contains 1.053 times the mass of our sun.2" it is incredibly compressed, however, and thus is very small. a focus on sirius can be found at the heart of most ancient societies- and secret societies. the heat in the summer months was believed to be, in part, caused by sirius and so they became known as "dog days. the egyptian calendar was regulated by the movement of sirius (sothis to the greeks) and the sothic calendar was founded on the rising of sirius one minute before the sun, the so-called heliacal rising in the summer" the number 23 was important to the dogons, as it was to the egyptians and the babylonians. some researchers say this was connected to the 34 children of the matrix heliacal rising on july 23rd when sirius, the earth, and the sun are in a straight line. oth

d nephthys invisible, just like sirius a and b. another sirius symbol was anubis (anpu to the egyptians, the one portrayed as the dog or jackal-headed god and associated with osiris, the "sun god" of egypt.25 there was also a goddess called anukis who sails in a celestial boat with sothis and satis, again the three stars of sirius perhaps because they are associated with goddesses, and sottis was the greek term for sirius. the symbol of the dog or wolf is often found in cults that worship the serpent or reptilians. credo mutwa, the zulu shaman, says that their legends call sirius the "star of the wolf. the leader of the reptilian "gods" known as the anunnaki is named in the sumerian tablets as an (later anu. he was represented by the jackal or dog. associated with sirius in egyptian belief

symbolised as closely connected with water and it was said that he rode in a ship that could go under the water or fly in the sky. he was described as a giant who had scales like a fish or reptile. in the babylonian legend, oannes was one of the "annedoti("the repulsive ones) who had the heads and legs of men, but the body and tail of a fish.32 this is the origin of the mermaid stories, no doubt. the greek gods known as the "old men of the sea" were depicted as "mermen. it was said that if you fought with them, they changed shape and the legendary founders of athens, cecrops and his son, were said to be half-human-half-serpent amphibians. the greek god, tython, was another halfman- half-serpent figure with mythological connections to sirius, and both isis and 36 children of the matrix osir

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

in thatwindow of 11,000 to 1,500 bc, and even more recently. the study by the physicistsalso said that mars was devastated by these events involving v enus. they felt marswas thrown out of orbit and followed a highly unstable elliptical orbit which took itbetween the earth and the moon every 56 years.27 the last of these passes appears tohave been about 1,500 bc when the great volcano exploded on the greek island ofsantorini and the minoan civilisation on crete passed into history. in this same periodof 1,600-1,500 bc, ocean levels dropped about 20 per cent, glacial lakes formed incalifornia, and this was most likely the time when the vast lake in the fertile saharawas emptied and the desert we see today began to be formed.28 eventually, marssettled into its present orbit, but by then life

with ancient gods abounds throughout the world. thereverend john bathhurst deane in his book the worship of the serpent,3 wrote..one of (the) five builders of thebes (in egypt) was named after the serpent-god of thephoenicians, ofhion. the first altar erected to cyclops at athens, was to ops, theserpent-deity. the symbolic worship of the serpent was so common in greece, that justinmartyr accuses the greeks of introducing it into the mysteries of all their gods. thechinese. are said to be superstitious in choosing a plot of ground to erect a dwellinghouse or sepulchre: conferring it with the head, tail and feet of diverse dragons which liveunder the earth.21the idea of fire breathing dragons and evil serpents which appear in legends andtexts all over the world could easily originate from t

researchers to be interacting with humans. from what i hearfrom brotherhood insiders who have seen some of these extraterrestrials, the orions (acruel, but beautiful race according to my contacts) have some kind of alliance with thereptilians. i am sure that the biblical angels were the watchers, the reptilians, winged andotherwise. the very term sons of the gods is translated in the septuagint, the greekversion of the old testament, as angelos- angels. it appears from my research that thereare different reptilian factions: those who are more positive in their attitude to humanityand those who wish to dominate and control. they both became known as watchers orangels, the latter as fallen angels. it could well be that the legends of st michael castingthe dragon onto the earth for the final

nochas one of their legendary founders. the very name enoch means initiated.the theme of the fallen angels giving forbidden secrets to humanity can be found inthe book of enoch and other works. among these tellers of secrets is azazel, whotaught the art of metal making, and shemyaza, who taught the magical arts. these talesspawned many later heroes based on this theme, the most famous of which is the greekgod, prometheus, who is said to have stolen fire (knowledge) from the gods and given itto humans (selected humans. a gold statue of prometheus stands in the rockefellercenter in new york. the rockefellers are reptilian full-bloods and therefore are fullyaware of the true significance and background of the prometheus legend. incidentally,the watcher called azazel is the origin of the goat

ing. the chair of st peter in the v atican was claimed to be a holy relic, butin 1968 it was exposed by a scientific commission as being no older than the 9th centurymore significantly, according to the catholic encyclopaedia, is that it is decorated bytwelve plates portraying the twelve labours of hercules. this same work claims thathercules was another name for nimrod before becoming a deity of the greeks.9 in 1825,pope leo xii authorised the production of a jubilee medal and it depicted a woman in apose that was blatant symbolism of queen semiramis. she had a crucifix in her lefthand, a cup in her right and on her head was a seven rayed crown like the one on thestatue of liberty, another depiction of semiramis which was given to new y ork byfrench freemasons. a contact who has relatives

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

and the resultant division is a non-terminating number. pi is approximately equal to 3.14159. pi is built into the geometry of the great pyramid in egypt with amazing accuracy and proves the builders were technologically advanced enough to signal later civilizations that advanced technologists were on the earth long ago. 5.3.2 the golden mean (phi) the golden mean or golden ratio, referred to by the greek letter phi is another transcendental or irrational number. this number was also built into the geometry of the great pyramid. the golden mean occurs naturally in nature such as the shape of chambered nautilus shell, and the spiral of sunflower seeds in the flower. phi is approximately equal to 1.618034. the golden mean is defined by splitting a straight line in such a way that the ratio

DEMONIC BIBLE

escribed in the book of the revelation of jesus to st. john the apostle, wrote the book of the law, which he claimed was revealed to him by the spirit aiwass and was a true revelation from the egyptian deities nuit, hadit, and ra hoor khut. in the book of the law we read dowhat thou will shall be the whole of the law and love is the law, love under will. the word of the aeon of horus was thelema, the greek word for will. the will in this context was a magical will, the true will of the magician s higher self or his holy guardian angel. crowley s magick, as embraced by the order of oriental templars (oto) and order of the silver star (aa) combined eastern mysticism and yoga with the western ceremonial magic of the golden dawn. in practice, however, crowley s magick largely involved sex and

ch accounts for magical powers and not the particular deities or spirits called upon. many spirits are accredited with giving knowledge of "arts and sciences. the "lesser key of solomon, a book of goetic sorcery, lists 72 demons which solomon allegedly bound inside a brazen vessel. this cabalistic tale has its origin in the babylonian legend of the 72 lords of the djinn. the word demon comes from the greek "daemon, an influencing spirit of intelligence. djinn (or genie) is also the root of the word "genius" although the word "genius" is often used by the mundane, he who is called a "genius" is said to be under the influence of an intelligence, daemon, or genie. if demons do not exist objectively (only subjectively, then the question arises: how can we explain sudden knowledge acquired thro

nown that the aeon of lucifer has begun. concerning christianity the earliest christians approached christianity as a philosophy compatible with other philosophical beliefs. the gnostic christians saw no conflict between the christian religion and the mystery schools of greece and rome. among the celts, christianity was adopted by the druids and was practiced alongside the earlier pagan religion. the greeks and romans approached christianity from an intellectual perspective. the scriptures were accepted within the context in which they had been written and were not interpreted as the literal word of god. the acceptance of christianity as the official religion of rome (and creation of the roman catholic church) signaled the end of this intellectual christianity and the start of a new author

e-christian pagan world) the aeon of osirus, which followed it, was a time when man rejected the natural world, accepting self-denial and sacrifice of the flesh and body as the ideal. in europe, christianity rose as the dominant religion during that time. the aeon of osirus ended and the aeon of horus began april 4, 1904 when aleister crowley, magus of the aeon of horus, uttered the word thelema (the greek word for will. the will in this context was a magical will, for in the aeon of horus man would no longer be bound by the death-cults of the past. this was followed by the age of satan which began april 30, 1966 when anton lavey spoke the words "indulgence instead of abstinence" thus breaking the power of christianity over its followers. with the age of satan, man was once again free to c

DIABOLUS

he egyptian book of the dead as having the skin of a bull. in the eleventh section of the tuat called reenqerrtaptkhatu, set is in the form of a serpent and called set-heh meaning the eternal set. when osiris came again, typhon plotted with seventy-two comrades, and with aso, the queen of ethiopia, to slay him -the egyptian book of the dead, e.a. wallis budge set is primarily regarded the same as the greek typhon, a serpent like daemon-god who is a patron spirit of sorcery and magick. plutarch explained that in egyptian astronomy seth or typhon was connected to the solar world, while osiris was associated with the moon. the sun was considered very hostile as it dried up and made lands inhabitable, while the moon nourished and brought moisture. plutarch writes the seth means compelling and

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

odes. see temurah. acupressure: a form of physical therapy in which certain occult nodes recorded in the literature of acupuncture (q.v) are pressed or manipulated without being pierced by needles. acupunture: a traditional art practiced primarily in china and the orient, in which needles are inserted into occult nodes in the body to deaden pain or produce other beneficial effects. adelphon: from the greek "adelphos" and "adelphas" meaning "brother" and "sister. a term that is in the neuter sex to indicate roughly "sibling" in the order of the astral star [o.a.s (q.v, an adelphon is the title of the first degree of membership, and correlates to the fire of earth in the sephiroth of malkuth (i.e. the russet colored quarter of malkuth. the primary principle of this grade is based on christia

rew notarikon (q.v) or acronym for the hebrew phrase "el melech neh-ehmahn" which means in english "god is a faithful king" amrita: in alchemy (q.v) and sex magick (q.v) it is the magically transmuted first matter (q.v. amulet: a type of charm (q.v) which is similar to a talisman (q.v, but is designed to keep forces and entities, etc (like bad luck, illness, etc) away from the wearer. angel: from the greek, meaning "messenger" an entity in the hierarchy of heaven. each has no free will, and has one purpose. they are the intermediaries between god and humankind. they bear teachings, warnings, and messages of all kinds from heaven to earth, and carry out the orders of god. each angel is under the command of a superior, known as an archangel (q.v. angel (holy guardian (h.g.a: an expression me

of life (q.v. archangel: an entity in the hierarchy of heaven. they are more powerful than an angel (q.v) and have free will. they also bear teachings, warnings, and messages of all kinds from heaven to earth (q.v) and carry out the orders of god. they are obedient to divinity and are each associated with an aspect of divinity represented by a "god" name. arch bishop: the word "bishop" comes from the greek "episokopos" meaning "to look upon" as in an overseer. 1) in the christian faith, a chief bishop (q.v) who has been consecrated to have ecclesiastical and administrative authority over a territorial arch diocese. 2) in the astral star, a primate of a state curia, and the senior member of the general synod for a given state or commonwealth. archetype: a universal and imageless concept; he

act as a seal upon the binding, and the spirit may be confined to a certain place, within a specific object, and for a specific time, in order to perform a specific action or to accomplish a specific task. biorhythms: the regular rhythmic cycles of the physical body, which may have an amplitude of days, weeks, or even months, and which vary in intensity from individual to individual. bishop: from the greek "episokopos" meaning "to look upon" as in an overseer. 1) in the christian faith, a high ranking member of the clergy (priesthood) who has been consecrated to have ecclesiastical and administrative authority over a district diocese. 2) in the astral star, a prelate of a state curia, and a member of the general synod. bitom: pronounced "bee-toh-ehm" it is the enochian (q.v) name for the s

ceful influence in the chart. cardinal signs include: aries (q.v, cancer (q.v, libra (q.v, and capricorn (q.v. catharsis, magickal: the release of magickal potency at the climax of a ritual or ceremony. it is usually accompanied by an emotional release, and in some forms of magick by physical climax. the catharsis of greek tragedy was no more than a pale echo of the original magickal catharsis of the greek eulusian mysteries. ceres: one of four thousand known asteroids, but treated as a very minor planet. in astrology (q.v, the asteroid named after the roman goddess who served as the ruler of the harvest. she is the roman version of the greek goddess demeter. keywords include: mother, abandonment, fertility, alternative parenting- including foster parenting, nurturing, governess, nanny, me

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

y related to the paths of the tree of which he is master. if he possesses the grade which corresponds to the sephirah netzach, he can work with the manifestation of the force of that aspect of the [page 12] mystical qabala page 11 godhead (distinguished by the qabalists by the name of tetragrammaton elohim) in whatever system he may select. in the egyptian system it will be the isis of nature; in the greek, aphrodite; in the nordic, freya; in the druidic, keridwen. in other words, he possesses the powers of the sphere of venus in whatever traditional system he may be using. having attained a grade in one system, he has access to the equivalent grades of all the other systems of his tradition. 11. but although he may use these other systems as occasion serves, experience proves that the qab

alytical psychology. we might describe it as the symbol-using power of the subconscious mind. it is an instructive experiment to toss a mass of irrelevant symbolism into the mind and watch it sort itself out in meditation upon the tree, rising into consciousness in long association-chains like dream analysis. 28. netzach is the sphere of the goddess of nature, venus. hod is the sphere of mercury, the greek analogue of the egyptian thoth, lord of books and learning. observing their opposition, we shall expect to find two different aspects represented in them, these finding their equilibrium in a third, yesod, the sphere of luna. we see then a triangle composed of the lady of nature, the lord of books, and the mistress of witchcraft; in other words, subconsciousness and super- consciousness

us (encausse; st martin; gerald massey; g. r. s mead, and many others. to some of these it is probable he was indebted; others may have been indebted to him; some of them were actually members of the order of the golden dawn which he founded. 4. other sources of information are frazer's golden bough; the works of wallis budge; the writings of drs jung and freud; the translations of dr jowett from the greek; the sacred books of the east series, the loeb classical library; the translation of plotinus by stephen mackenna; the translation of tbe zohar issued by the soncino press; and last, but by no means the least valuable source of information, the holy bible. so much for occult secrecy! 5. it will be seen that the symbols assigned to each sephirah are classified in regular order under certa

d, ancient wisdom of the initiates, and is worked out astrologically and qabalistically. 9. the magical image of chokmah and the symbols assigned toit bear out this idea. the magical image is that of a bearded male, bearded to indicate maturity; the father who has proved his manhood, not the untried virgin male. the symbolic language speaks plainly, and the lingam of the hindus and the phallus of the greeks are the male generative organ in their respective tongues. the standing-stone, the tower, and the uplifted rod all signify the same virile member at its most potent. 10. it must not be thought, however, that chokmah is a phallic or sexual symbol and nothing else. it is primarily a dynamic or positive symbol, for maleness is a form of dynamic force, just as femaleness is a form of static

condition to binah. for instance, the atom, being for all practical purposes the stable unit of the physical plane, is a manifestation'of the binah type of force. all social organisations on which the dead hand of unprogressiveness weighs heavily, such as the chinese civilisation before the revolution, or our older universities, are said to be under the influence of binah. to binah are attributed the greek god chronos (who is none other than father time) and the roman god saturn. it will be observed the importance attached to time, in other words to age, in these binah institutions; only grey hairs are venerable; ability alone carries little weight. that is to say, only those who are congenial to chronos can succeed in such an environment. 8. binah, the great mother, sometimes also called

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

of such a transaction in his book, the prisoner in the opal. less expert operators, however, cannot control this form of force; as soon as they generate it, it has to go to its logical conclusion. they therefore employ another type of stimulus, not the woman, but the boy or youth. the practice of paederasty in connection with occultism is very old, and was one of the causes of the degeneration of the greek mysteries. i have dealt with these subjects in some detail in another book of mine, sane occultism. particulars of the actual cases can be found by reference to the files of truth, the journal already referred to. chapter xiv the motives of psychic attack. ii it is a matter of general knowledge among occultists that it is not a pleasant thing to fall foul of an occult fraternity of which

DONALDTYSON DEMON

lucifer in hell- were continually being confused with pagan deities and with nature spirits. thus we find mention of the demon satyr who incites men and women to lust, and the demon theutus, who induces the urge to gamble for money with cards or dice. the satyr is a nature spirit of greek mythology, and theutus is a degenerate variation on the name of the egyptian god thoth, who was associated by the greeks with numbers, and by extension with money. in the dark ages and middle ages, demons were thought able to travel on the earth invisibly, but to assume physical bodies at will. the same was understood concerning angels. this has a certain logic. in order to tempt human beings, demons need to remain invisible while they whisper seductive words or cause opportunities to commit sin to fall a

DONALDTYSON EVILEYE

the philosopher francis bacon observed "scripture calleth envy an evil eye" a reference to proverbs 23:6-8, which reads "eat thou not the bread of him that hath an evil eye, neither desire thou his dainty meats; for as he thinketh in his heart, so is he: eat and drink, saith he to thee; but his heart is not with thee. the morsel which thou hast eaten shalt thou vomit up, and lose thy sweet words" the greek poet apollonius of rhodes, who lived in alexandria, egypt, at the end of the first century, wrote of how the sorceress medea destroyed the giant talos with nothing more than the malice of her gaze "then, with incantations, she invoked the spirits of death, the swift hounds of hades who feed on souls and haunt the lower air to pounce on living men. she sank to her knees and called upon th

DONALDTYSON NOMICON

. for example, there really was an historical figure named "olaus wormius" as unlikely as this name sounds. according to lovecraft's own fictional history, the book was written around the year 730 at damascus by the arab poet abdul alhazred, who had been born at sana in yemen. the original arab title for the work was al azif. in 950 it was translated into greek by theodorus philetas, and received the greek name necronomicon, which lovecraft translated as "the book of dead names" all copies of the greek text were ordered burned by the patriarch michael in the year 1050- by this time the arab text had been lost. some greek copies escaped, however. in 1228 olaus wormius translated the greek text into latin. both the latin and greek editions were suppressed by the papal censors at the command

riarch michael in the year 1050- by this time the arab text had been lost. some greek copies escaped, however. in 1228 olaus wormius translated the greek text into latin. both the latin and greek editions were suppressed by the papal censors at the command of pope gregory ix in 1232. a german black letter edition appeared around 1440, and sometime in the first half of the next century (1500-1550, the greek text was reprinted in italy. the final known version of the work was a spanish translation from the latin text, made around 1600. in lovecraft's tales, those interested in the necronomicon can always consult the copy kept under lock and key in the library of miskatonic university, a center of study that lovecraft also invented. considering how dangerous the book is, his characters find i

DONALDTYSON PENTA

me resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about pentagrams (eliphas levi's interpretation of the pentagram) the pentagram is a graphic symbol composed of five interlocking line segments in the shape of a five-pointed star. it was also known as the pentalpha because it resembles the uppercase letter a repeated five times and arranged radially so that the legs of the letter overlap (pente is the greek word for five, and alpha is the name for the first greek letter, which is shaped like the english a. it is also sometimes called a pentacle or pentangle in older texts. it is important not to confuse the pentagram with the pentagon, which is a regular plane figure composed of five equal line segments. the military building in washington known as the pentagon is based on this shape. somet

DONALDTYSON WEREWOLF

he werewolf infects the victim with some disease, or whether the person bitten must first be under some sort of curse. the source of this confusion is easy to understand. the modern myth of the werewolf may be traced back in substantially the same form to ancient greece, where it was believed that werewolves were hereditary, and originated from a curse of the gods on particular families or clans. the greek werewolf actually transformed into a wolf, and was condemned to seek out human flesh while in its wolf state. to the old folk tale of a god's curse, the modern disease of rabies was added. a person bitten by a mad dog or other animal over time becomes mad, and begins to behave like a beast. traditionally, all madness falls under the domain of the moon. in movies, the bite of a werewolf a

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

sions of the book of the dead. the four great versions of the book of the dead. the history of the great body of religious compositions which form the book of dead of the ancient egyptians may conveniently be divided into four[1] of the periods, which are represented by four versions- 1. the version which was edited by the priests of the college of annu (the on of the bible, and the heliopolis of the greeks, and which was based upon a series of texts now lost, but which there is evidence to prove had passed through a series of revisions or editions as early as the period of the vth dynasty. this version was, so far as we know, always written in hieroglyphics, and may be called the heliopolitan version. it is known from five copies which are inscribed upon the walls of the chambers and pass

ion was made to the text after the mission of assa, and during the vith dynasty.[3] authorship of the book of the dead. like other works of a similar nature, however, the pyramid texts afford us no information as to their authorship. in the later versions of the book of the dead certain chapters[4] are stated to be the work of the god thoth. they certainly belong to that class of literature which the greeks called "hermetic"[5] and it is pretty certain that under some group they were included in the list of the forty-two works which, according to clement of alexandria,[6] constituted the sacred books of the egyptians.[7] as thoth, whom the greeks called hermes, is in egyptian texts styled "lord of divine books"[8 "scribe of the company of the gods"[9] and "lord of divine speech"[10] this a

n was called[7] annu, and it was asserted that the souls of [1 annu, the metropolis of the thirteenth nome of lower egypt; see brugsch, dict. g og, p. 41; de roug, g ographie ancienne de la basse- gypte, p. 81; and am lineau, la g ographie de gypte a l' poque copte, p. 287. annu is, genesis xli, 45, genesis xli, 50# ezekiel xxx, 17; and beth shemesh# 4:11 jeremiah xliii, 13; and the heliopolis of the greek writers (h?liou'polis, strabo, xvii, 1, 27, 28; herodotus, ii, 3; diodorus, i, 57, 4. 2. maspero, unas, ii. 591, 592; and compare pepi i, ii. 690, 691. 3. see line 596. 4. 5. maspero, pepi i, 1. 465, 466. 6. the pyramid of pepi ii, 1. 665. 7. in reading egyptian religious texts, the existence of the heavenly annu, which was to the egyptians what jerusalem was to the jews, and what mecca

themselves of the superstitious and weird mythological conceptions which they inherited from their heathen ancestors. it is not necessary here to repeat the proofs, of this fact which m. am lineau has brought together,[1] or to adduce evidence from the lives of the saints, martyrs and ascetics; but it is of interest to note in passing that the translators of the new testament into coptic rendered the greek greek a!'dhs by, amenti, the name which the ancient egyptians gave to the abode of man after death,[3] and that the copts peopled it with beings whose prototypes are found on the ancient monuments. persistence of the legend of osiris and the belief in the resurrection. the chief gods mentioned in the pyramid texts are identical with those whose names are given on tomb, coffin and papyrus

soul of annu; behold thy soul is the soul nexen as ba-k baiu pe as ba-k seb anx as of nekhen; behold thy soul is the soul of pe; behold thy soul is a star living, behold, xent senu-f among its brethren.[1] the khaibit or shadow. in connection with the ka and ba must be mentioned the khaibit or shadow of the man, which the egyptians regarded as a part of the human economy. it may be compared with the greek skia' and umbra of the greeks and romans. it was supposed to have an entirely independent existence and to be able to separate itself from the body; it was free to move wherever it pleased, and, like the ka and ba, it partook of the funeral offerings in the tomb, which it visited at will. the mention of the shade, whether of a god or man, in the pyramid texts is unfrequent, and it is not

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

1 (see also black magic) sources: barrett, francis. the magus. london, 1801. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1967. 1 abadie, jeannette see jeannette d abadie abaris a scythian high priest of apollo and a renowned magician. he chanted the praises of apollo, his master, so flatteringly that the god gave him a golden arrow on which he could ride through the air like a bird. therefore, the greeks called him the aerobate. pythagoras, his pupil, stole this arrow from him and thus accomplished many wonderful feats. abaris foretold the future, pacified storms, banished disease, and lived without eating or drinking. with the bones of pelops, he made a statue of minerva, which he sold to the trojans as a talisman descended from heaven. this was the famous palladium, which protected an

. federmann, reinhard. the royal art of alchemy. new york: chilton book, 1969. ahazu-demon (the seizer. little is known of this ancient semitic demon unless it is the same ahazie told of in medical texts, where a man can be stricken by a disease bearing this name. ahmad ibn sirin (ca. ninth century c.e (also known as achmet. arabian seer who wrote a book on dream interpretation, now known only in the greek and latin translations, which was published in paris in 1603 titled oneirocritica. aho, wayne sulo (1916) wayne aho, one of the 1950s flying saucer contactees, was the founder of a small new age religion, the cathedral of the stars. born on august 24, 1916 in woodland, washington, he dated the beginning of his religious career to a childhood experience. when he was only 12 he had heard a

e and since. alfarabi (ca. 870.950 c.e) an adept of remarkable gifts with an extensive knowledge of all the sciences. born at othrar (then called faral) in asia minor, he was named abou-nasr-mohammed-ibn-tarkaw, but he was better known as farabi, or alfarabi, from the town of his birth. though he was of turkish extraction, he desired to perfect himself in arabic, so he went to baghdad and studied the greek philosophers under abou bachar maltey. he next stayed for a time in hanan, where he learned logic from a christian physician. having far surpassed his fellow scholars, he left hanan and drifted at last to egypt. during his wanderings he came in contact with the learned philosophers of his time, and he wrote books on philosophy, mathematics, astronomy, and other sciences, acquiring profic

ed to visit eastern sages, and they were not charged with dabbling in magic. divine revelations had been given to earlier philosophers; why not also to the philosopher of tyana? it may be that apollonius borrowed considerably from oriental sources and that his doctrines were more brahminical than magical. sources: eells, charles p. life and times of apollonius of tyana, rendered into english from the greek of philostratus the elder. stanford, calif: stanford university press, 1923. mead, g. r. s. apollonius of tyana: the philosopher-reformer of the first century a.d. 1901. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1966. philostratus. the life of apollonius of tyana. translated by f. c. conybeare. london: macmillan, 1912. apollyon the destroying angel or prince of the underworld (rev

such times was absent from the body. there is a widely diffused opinion that ghosts are of a filmy, unsubstantial nature, a belief also present in the earliest speculations concerning apparitions. at a very early period (as, for example, in the early chapters of the biblical book of genesis) we find spirit and breath identified with each other.an identification continued in the latin spiritus and the greek pneuma, as well as appearing in other languages. it is possible that the breath, which in some climates readily condenses in cold air to a white mist, might be regarded as the stuff that ghosts are made of. the misty nature of the ghost may also have resulted from an early speculation that the shadow is related to soul. thus animistic ideas of the soul offer an explanation of apparitions

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

sane. journal of insurance medicine 5, no. 3 (1950. psychiatry and intuition. journal of insurance medicine 4, no. 3 (1949. science studies intuition. tomorrow (may 1950. when is healing psychic? tomorrow (spring 1955. where is bridey murphy? tomorrow (spring 1956. pleasants, helene, ed. biographical dictionary of parapsychology. new york: helix press, 1964. the macrocosm the whole universe.from the greek words macros (long) and kosmos (the world).symbolized by a six-pointed star, formed of two triangles. this is the sacred symbol of solomon s seal. it represents the infinite and the absolute.that is, the most simple and complete abridgment of the science of all things. paracelsus stated that all magical figures may be reduced to two: the macrocosm and the microcosm (world in miniature (s

mysteries.the grade of apprenticeship.that of mastership.that of perfect mastership. in short, they were a theosophical college; and either its professors were indifferently magi, or magicians, and wise men or they were distinguished into two classes by those names. their name, pronounced mogh by later persians, and magh by the ancients, signified wise, which was the interpretation of it given by the greek and roman writers. stobaeus expressly called the science of the magi, the service of the gods, as did plato. according to joseph ennemoser in his book the history of magic (1847, magiusiah, madschusie signified the office and knowledge of the priest, who was called mag, magius, magiusi, and afterward magi and magician. the philosopher j. j. brucker maintained that the primitive meaning o

he things that formerly belonged to them were observed to stir and change their place without any person being seen to touch them. and the only remedy in these cases, he claimed, was to cut off the head and burn the body of the persons supposed to appear. sources: calmet, augustine. the phantom world. 2 vols. london: richard bentley, 1850. magic general term for magic art, believed to derive from the greek magein, the science and religion of the priests of zoroaster (see magi, or, according to philologist skeat, from greek megas (great, thus signifying the great science. it commonly refers to the ability to cause change to occur by supernatural or mysterious powers and abilities. in the twentieth century, magic has been more stringently defined as the ability to create change by an act of

il: the sexual psychopathology of witchcraft. new york: julian press, 1962. forbidden sexual behavior and morality. new york: julian press, 1962. the homosexual revolution: a challenging expose of the social and political directions of a minority group. new york: julian press, 1962. mastiphal the name given to the prince of demons in an apocryphal book entitled little genesis, which was quoted by the greek monk and historian cedrenus (eleventh century. material for thought journal concerned with eastern and western teachings regarding the inner search for self. address: far west editions, p.o. box 27901-113, san francisco, ca 94127. online orders are available at http//www.material4thought.com. sources: material for thought. http//www.material4thought.com. march 8, 2000. materialization th

conciliated king peleus, who was now a very old man, she induced him to try to regain youth by bathing in a magic cauldron she had prepared. so great was his faith in her powers that the old man unhesitatingly plunged into her cauldron and was boiled alive. her reason for this act of cruelty was to hasten jason s succession to the throne. in due course, jason would have succeeded peleus, but now the greeks would have none of either him or medea, and he was forced to leave iolcos. growing tired of the formidable enchantress to whom he had bound himself, jason sought to contract an alliance with glauce, a young princess. concealing her real intentions, medea pretended friendship with the bride-elect and sent her as a wedding present a garment, which as soon as glauce put it on, caused her t

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

changes, according to at h e n a, was one who re c o g n i zed the importance of p roviding for loved ones and providing for those that need nurturing and counsel. athena is described as a small, re d d i s h- g o l d- h a i red, beautiful woman with deep blue eye s. she exudes g reat love and great compassion and tremendous strength. her name, coincidentally or otherwise, is the same as that of the greek goddess of wisdom, the arts, and warf a re. athena was also the name of a space commander in the television series battlestar ga l a c- t i c a, which aired on abc in 1978 and 1979. according to the late thelma b. turrell (who was also known as tuella, a name given her by the ashtar command, athena is the twin flame of ashtar. he has said to me that he could turn over the whole command t

islands and parts of what is now europe. but when it attacked athens and other greek city-states, those communities joined forces to repel the invaders and drive them back to atlantis, freeing other islands from atlantis s tyranny in the process. but when the battle was brought to atlantis s own shores, cataclysmic earthquakes and floods destroyed the island continent over a single night and day. the greek soldiers died along with the atlanteans, and atlantis sank to the bottom of the ocean, to rise no more. atlantis 31 illustration of the location of the empire of atlantis from atlantis: the antediluvian world by ignatius donnelly, 1882 (library of congress) that is not all the dialogues have to say, however. most of the discussion, much of it intricately detailed, describes a civilizatio

FAUST

ly scanned, it s slave with slave that fights. homunculus oh, leave to men their fractious being. each must defend himself as best he can, from boyhood up; thus he becomes a man. to this man s cure we must be seeing. come, prove it here if you ve a remedy; if you have not, then leave the cure to me. mephistopheles many a brocken-game i might essay, but heathen bolts, i ll find, will block my way. the greeks were never worth much, it is true, yet their free play of senses dazzles you, the heart of man to happy vices winning. gloomy will always seem our ways of sinning. what now? homunculus i know you re free of squeamish twitches! and if i touch upon thessalian witches, i think i have not talked for naught. mephistopheles [lustfully] thessalian witches! they are personswell, for them i long

esounds ere he comes, hence proudly he strides, yet bows at once the stubbornest man at the throne of beauty, the all-conquering. helena enough! i ve sailed together with my consort here and now before him to his city am i sent; but what intent he harbours, that i can not guess. do i come here as wife? do i come here as queen? come i as victim for the prince s bitter pain and for the adverse fate the greeks endured so long? conquered i am but whether captive i know not! for truly the immortal gods ambiguously ordained my fame and fate, attendants dubious for beauty s person; and on this very threshold now they stand in gloomy threatening presence at my side. for rarely did my husband cast a glance at me there in the hollow ship, nor spake he heartening word. as if he brooded mischief, faci

they many robbers? leagued? phorkyas they are not robbers and yet one of them is lord. i blame him not and though he persecuted me. well could he all have taken but contented him with few things which he called not tribute but free gifts. helena how does he look? phorkyas not ill! i like his looks full well. he is a man who s cheery, bold, of well-built form, a man of sense such as are few among the greeks. men brand these people as barbarians, yet methinks not one so cruel, not so like a cannibal as many a hero proved himself at ilion. his greatness i respect, i d trust myself to him. his castle too! with your own eyes ye should see that! it is quite different from the clumsy masonry which your forefathers loosely piled up heedlessly, cyclopean like the cyclops, hurling undressed stone

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

il all is accomplished. 18 but what began as a small jewish sect centered around a jewish messiah and understood in contemporary jewish terms, not greek or roman, came to be transformed into a major religion composed almost exclusively of gentiles. in the process of this transformation, the legacy of the jewish heritage upon which christianity was founded was largely modified and assimilated into the greek language and hellenistic worldview. as the new religion of christianity emerged estranged from its jewish roots, it developed in accordance with roman political organization and social conventions. when christians later brought civilization to the indigenous tribes of western europe, they adapted christian theology to the languages and cultures of those tribes, and absorbed many of their

t the ones we have now are completely faithful to the original ascribed to him. historically, there are three parallel textual traditions that have contributed substantially to the way the torah is composed and translated. most jews now read the masoretic version of the torah. the masoretic hebrew text dates from the fourth century ce and the earliest surviving copy is from the tenth century ce.3 the greek translation of the tanakh, called the septuagint, was made under ptolemy in the third century bce, and the oldest copy is centuries older than the oldest full masoretic text.4 the septuagint became the authoritative text for christianity as it became estranged from its jewish roots. the samaritan torah evolved during the period after the assyrians conquered the northern kingdom of israel

iately after the passing of his close disciples. a virtual divorce of christianity from its jewish roots ensued. fragmented communities of christians with different and competing views and agendas quickly crystallized, some composed largely of palestinian or hellenistic jewish christians, and others of gentiles from a wide variety of backgrounds whose only knowledge of ancient scripture came from the greek septuagint. starting about forty years after master yeshuvah appeared to pass from his physical body, a variety of narratives attributed to close disciples began to appear. in addition to the four accounts that were canonized by the emerging orthodoxy into the peshitta, the gospel of thomas, the gospel of peter" f" 2' 8: 45 the gospel of philip, the secret gospel of mark, the gospel of m

he gospel of mark. the gospel of matthew includes 601 verses contained in mark, either word for word or with carefully crafted changes. some investigators attribute an additional source for the gospel of luke, dubbed the q source. support is growing to include the gospel of thomas in the peshitta as one of the original canonized gospels.25 the single most prominent source that all four shared was the greek translation of the tanakh, called the septuagint, which the christians had transformed into a book about master yeshuvah well before any of the gospel narratives appeared. while the qumran community and other pre-christian groups read oracular meanings into the tanakh in a more general sense, the christians did so in a very specialized way. long held traditional jewish meanings for verse

f the ayn through vast face (the one, and then downward from vast face to the spirit of small face (the many. 2 f 0# one column by itself :2 h' 8 :2" 2" f "1" 2: e2 2" 3 2 f 0#3 holy crowns of vast face and small face (idra rabba) 3' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8-,8- 0' the revelation of john is an enigmatic, mystically obscure text. it was originally written in aramaic, though many translations are made from the greek version. the revelation of john presents a specialized form of the tree of the treasuries of the house of elohim. this working path is intended to take true disciples of master yeshuvah to the new jerusalem in the crown center via seven series of seven experiences alluded to in the forty-nine images presented in the text (see figure 5.5. this reflects the fact that the tree has a total o

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

ackground of early christianity, to that religion of the world, strongly tinged with magic and oriental influences, which was the gnostic version of greek philosophy, and the refuge of weary pagans seeking an answer to life's problems other than that offered by their contemporaries, the early christians. the egyptian god, thoth, the scribe of the gods and the divinity of wisdom, was identified by the greeks with their hermes and sometimes given the epithet of "thrice great".1 the latins took over this identification of hermes or mercurius with thoth, and cicero in his de natura deorum explains that there were really five mercuries, the fifth being he who killed argus and consequently fled in exile to egypt where he "gave the egyptians their laws and letters" and took the egyptian name of t

3 it is not known when the corpus hermeticum was first put together as a collection, but it was already known in this form to psellus in the eleventh century; see c.h, i, pp. xlvii-1 (preface by nock. 4 festugiere, i, pp. iff. m. w. bloomfield, the seven deadly sins, michigan, 1952, p. 342, and the references there given. festugiere allows hardly anything to it and concentrates almost entirely on the greek influences in the hermetica. a cautious summary by bloomfield (op. cit, p. 46) is as follows "these writings are chiefly the product of egyptian neoplatonists who were greatiy influenced by stoicism, judaism, persian theology and possibly by native egyptian beliefs, as well as, of course, by plato, especially the timaeus. they were perhaps the bible of an egyptian mystery religion, which

liest thinkers walked more closely with the gods than the busy rationalists, their successors. hence the strong revival of pythagoreanism in this age. they also had the impression that what is remote and far distant is more holy1; hence their cult of the "barbarians, of indian gymnosophists, persian magi, chaldean astrologers, whose approach to knowledge was felt to be more religious than that of the greeks.2 in the melting-pot of the empire, in which all religions were tolerated, there was ample opportunity for making acquaintance with oriental cults. above all, it was the egyptians who were revered in this age. egyptian temples were still functioning, and devout seekers after religious truth and revelation in the graeco-roman world would make pilgrimages to some remotely situated egyptia

aissance, a real person, an egyptian priest who had lived in times of remote antiquity and who had himself written all these works. the scraps of greek philosophy which he found in these writings, derived from the somewhat debased philosophical teaching current in the early centuries a.d, confirmed the renaissance reader in his belief that he had here the fount of pristine wisdom whence plato and the greeks had derived the best that they knew. this huge historical error was to have amazing results. it was on excellent authority that the renaissance accepted hermes trismegistus as a real person of great antiquity and as the author of the hermetic writings, for this was implicitly believed by leading fathers of the church, particularly lactantius and augustine. naturally, it would not have o

it was not only in the asclepius that the hermetic writers used the expression "son of god. at the beginning of pimander, which is the hermetic account of creation, the act of creation is said to be through a luminous word, who is the son of god.2 when discussing the son of god as the creative word, with quotations from the scriptures, lactantius brings in gentile confirmation, pointing out that the greeks speak of him as the logos, and also trismegistus. he was doubtless thinking of the passage on the creative word as the son of god in the pimander, and he adds that "trismegistus, who by some means or other searched into almost all truth, often described the excellence and the majesty of the word."3 indeed, lactantius regards hermes trismegistus as one of the most important of the gentil

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

ated into greek by theodorus philetas of constantinople, under the title of the necronomicon, and in 1228, olaus wormius made a latin transcription. this text was printed twice, once in 15th century germany, in black letter, and once in the 17th century, in spanish. shortly after its translation into latin, the necronomicon was banned by pope gregory ix, and there is said to have been no sight of the greek copy since the burning of a library in salem in 1692. a translation made by dee was never printed, and exists only in fragments recovered from the original manuscript. of the latin texts now existing, one is supposed to be held by the british museum, and the other by the biblioth que nationale in paris. a 17th century copy is in the widener library collection at harvard. numerous other c

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

his is exactly what happens with atavism, which in biology denotes a retrogression of sorts into earlier stages of evolution. the term nostalgia calls for some clarification. working with atavistic nostalgia/ 87 to old german ginesan of the same meani h a xperience and a strong psychic stability. and let us not forget that spare uses the english word nostalgia (new latin nos-talgia, deriving from the greek notos= ghomecoming h and algos= gpain h; thus, ghomesickness h is one of its meanings. it is also related to old english genesan= gsurvive h and ng; gothic ganisan= gbeing saved (healed) h also reveals spare fs frame of reference when using this term. he does not use the word so much in the sense of glonging for something (the source, h although this may be included as well, but rather e

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

e tuscan is the most simple and solid of the five orders. it was invented in tuscany, whence it derives its name. its col umn is seven diameters high; and its capital, base, and entablature have but few mouldings. the simplicity of the construcfion of this column renders it eligible where ornament would be superfluous. the doric which is plain and natural, is the most ancient, and was invented by the greeks. its column is eight diameters high, and has seldom any ornaments on base or capital, except mouldings; though the frieze is distinguished by triglyphs and metopes, and triglyphs compose the ornaments of the frieze. the solid composition of this order gives it a preference, in structures where strength and noble simplicity are chiefly required. the doric is the best proportioned of all

arterround, as the tuscan and doric order; is ten diameters high, and its cornice has dentals, or simple modillions. this pillar is generally found in buildings where strength, elegance and beauty are displayed. of the invention of order in architecture. the ancient and original orders of architecture, revered by masons, are no more than threethe doric, ionic, and corinthianwhich were invented by the greeks. to these the romans have added two: the tuscan, which they made plainer than the doric, and the composite, which was more ornamental, if not more beautiful, than the corinthian. the first three orders alone, however, show invention and particular character, and essentially differ from each other; the two others have nothing but what is borrowed, and differ only accidentally; the tuscan

orders alone, however, show invention and particular character, and essentially differ from each other; the two others have nothing but what is borrowed, and differ only accidentally; the tuscan is maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (19 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] the doric in its earliest state; and the composite is the corinthian, enriched with the ionic. to the greeks, therefore, and not to the romans, we are indebted for what is great, judicious and distinct in architecture. the five senses. hearing, seeing, feeling, smelling and tastjng. the first three, hearing, seeing and feeling, are deemed peculiarly essential to masons* hearing is that sense by which we distinguish sounds, and are capable of enjoying all the agreeable charms of music. by it we

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

the path of initiation. stories are told of initiates having overcome the law of gravitation in order to rise in the air at certain times for a definite purpose while still in the dense body. initiates are also taught how to suspend the law of levitation when they are in their soul bodies, and how to pass through the nine strata of the earth. it is said that jesus was the son of a carpenter, but the greek word is tekton, and means builder; arche is the greek name of primordial matter. it is also said that jesus was a carpenter (tekton) himself. it is true, he was a tekton, builder or mason, a son of god, the grand archetekton. at the age of thirty-three, when he had taken the three-times-three (9) degrees of mystic masonry, he descended to the center of the earth. so does every other tekt

conditions of the new galilee, there will be pioneers who precede their brethren as the original semites did in the change from atlantis to aryana. christ mentioned this class in matthew, 11th chapter, 12th verse, when he said "the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force" that is not a correct translation. it ought to be "the kingdom of the heavens has been invaded (the greek is biaxetai "and invaders seize on her" men and women already have learned through a holy, helpful life to lay aside the body of flesh and blood, either intermittently or permanently, and to walk the skies with winged feet, intent upon the business of their lord, clad in the ethereal wedding garment of the new dispensation. this change may have been accomplished through a life of simple

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

cain is the password given in the third degree of master mason. you can identify freemasonry with paganism within this sentence. but what is the meaning of the vulcan of the pagans? a very important question because manly p. hall advises the mason that, once he has the seething energies of lucifer in his hands, he is to walk in tubal-cain's footsteps. hall makes it sound like tubal-cain is one of the greek gods, does he not? and, we know conclusively that tubal-cain is vulcan of the pagans. let us review who vulcan of the pagans is, by looking within occult sources "vulcan was a sun deity who was associated with fire, thunderbolts and light. the festival in honor of him was called the vulcania in which human sacrifices were offered [percival george woodcock, short dictionary of mythology

avorite of sorcerers" masons also use two triangles joined together to represent yin and yang. therefore, their depiction of the hexagram also depicts yin and yang. we have described the sexual connotation to the mason of the hexagram, above. however, masonry also teaches standard satanic lore about the yin and yang symbol. listen "thus the monad[#1] and the duad[#2] were the phallus and kteis of the greeks, the lingam and yoni of the hindoos (sic. and the yang and yin of the chinese [george oliver, the historical landmarks and other evidences of freemasonry, new york, john w. leonard and company, 1855, p. 118] the yin and yang symbol is also used to represent bisexuality and homosexuality within today's new age movement. it is also used to depict divination [dr. c. burns, masonic and occu

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

es broad across the old continent, in a southeast and northwest direction from the eastern shores of the malaga peninsula to the western extremity of the british isles, that, through this immense range the same religious notions reappear in various places under various modifications, as might be expected; and that there is not a greater difference between the tenets and worship of the hindoos and the greeks than exists between the churches of home and geneva. concerning the universality of certain religious beliefs and opinions, faber, commenting upon the above statement of wilford, observes that, immense as is this territorial range, it is by far too limited to include the entire phenomenon, that the observation "applies with equal propriety to the entire habitable globe; for the arbitrar

ld, is called myrionymus, or goddess with 10,000 names. she is the persian mithra, which is the same as buddha, minerva, venus, and all the rest. faber admits that the female principle was formerly regarded as the soul of the world. he says "isis was the same as neith or minerva; hence the inscription at sais was likewise applied to that goddess. athenagoras informs us that neith or the athene of the greeks was supposed to be wisdom passing and diffusing itself through all things. hence it is manifest that she was thought to be the soul of the world; for such is precisely the character sustained by that mythological personage"[34 [34] pagan idolatry, book i, p. 170. the same writer says further "ovid gives a similar character to venus. he represents her as moderating the whole world; as gi

reative energy and as influencing the generative processes, is shown by various passages in the avestas. in the khordah avesta, praise is offered to "the moon which contains the seed of cattle, to the only begotten bull, to the bull of many kinds" perhaps the most widely diffused and universally adored representation of the ancient female deity in egypt was the virgin neit or neith, the athene of the greeks and the minerva of the romans. her name signifies "i came from myself" this deity represents not only creative power, but abstract intelligence, wisdom or light. her temple at sais was the largest in egypt. it was open at the top and bore the following inscription "i am all that was and is and is to be; no mortal has lifted up my veil, and the fruit which i brought forth was the sun" sh

e deity was diffused amongst all the nations of the earth, in regions as distant as japan and peru, that it was memorially acknowledged throughout the whole extent of egypt and india "flourishing with equal vigor amidst the snowy mountains of thibet, and the vast deserts of siberia" the idea of a trinity is supposed to have been first elaborated on the banks of the indus, whence it was carried to the greek and latin nations. astrologically the triune deity of the ancients portrayed the processes of nature. this recondite doctrine as understood by the very ancient people which originated it, involved a knowledge of nature far too deep to be appreciated or understood by their degenerate descendants, except perhaps by a few philosophers and scholars who imbibed it in a modified form from orig

venerated the sun and the air, each under three images and three names. the same opinions equally prevailed throughout the nations which lie to the west of hindostan. thus the persians had their ormuzd, mithras, and ahriman: or, as the matter was sometimes represented, their self-triplicating mithras. the syrians had their monimus, aziz, and ares. the egyptians had their emeph, eicton, and phtha. the greeks and romans had their jupiter, neptune, and pluto; three in number, though one in essence, and all springing from cronus, a fourth, yet older god. the canaanites had their baal-spalisha or self-triplicated baal. the goths had their odin, vile, and ve, who are described as the three sons of bura, the offspring of the mysterious cow, and the celts had their three bulls, venerated as the li

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

der of the jewish system was 'learned, that is, in which he had been in255 itiated. through the hebrew kabbalah we have indeed become pos255 sessed of more of the ancient wisdom than from any other source, for it must be borne in mind that the hebrews were taught at one time by the egyptians, and at a later date by the chaldean sages of babylon.itis a very curious fact that the classical nations, the greek and the roman, have handed down to usbutslight glimpses of the ancient magic, and this is the more notable because greece succeeded to the mastership of egypt and rome to the empire both of the greeks and of the jews. greece indeed succeeded to a shareofthe mysteries of the egyptians, for the eleusinian mysteries were copies of those more ancient and solemn ceremonies oflsis, osiris and

ris and serapis, but they lacked the true magic of egypt, and further the classics retain but faint glimpses of even the eleusinian secrets. and these glimpses serve only to disclose the fact that the eleusinian pupils were partly ignorant of the isiac mysteries, a notable example of which is seen in the use of the words konx om pax, of which even they knew not the meaning, the words being merely the greek imitationofreal ancient egyptian words whose meaning has been a secret for centuries. hence the nought equals nought grade of neophyte is found to possess egyptian characteristics and sym255 bolism, and further an attentive study of the higher grades will reveal the source of much of the culture and illustrate the language of the late eliphaz levi, through whose adeptship and advocacy th

world of sense.theyare thetriadof life.thered cross above the triangle is.asymbolofhim who is unfolded in the light.'thehierophant rises and extends his arms in the form of a cross.hierophant:'glory be to thee, father almighty, forthyglory flows out rejoicing to the endsofthe earth.'thehierophant reseats himself.hierophant:'themystical words khabs, am,pekhtare ancient egyptian and the original of the greek konx, om, pax, which were uttered in the eleusinian mysteries. they refer to the same mode oflight as that which is symbolised by the staff of the kerux.tothe east of the cubical altar are the pillars which are referred by our secret tradition to seth, hermes and solomon.theybear certain hieroglyphical texts from the xviith and cxxvth chapters of the ritual of the dead.theyare the door-p

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

him, a feminine plural noun, constantly used as a title for creative power in the narrative of genesis in chapter one, and up to the end of verse four of chapter two, where the jehovist narrative commences.itis a curious coincidence that the acacia referring to the burial ofh.a.,and which the fellow crafts dressed in white, carried in their hands as emblems of their innocence, is the same word as the greekq.kq.kld.which means innocence; it was also an emblem of immortality.theinsistance on a candidate for masonry proving himself free from deformity is a requirement which was common to the selection from among the levites of a priest of the jews (see leviticus xxi, 18, and to the reception of a neophyte in both the egyptian and the eleusinian mysteries, and a further point of resemblance is

b; and samael is the being who is named as tempting eve in the fall. asmodai, is the rabbinic name of asmodeus. belial, is a name used as synonymous with satan. wicked men were called sons of belial. beelzebub, said to be a synonym of satan. matt. xii. 24. abaddon, said to be a synonym of satan. asmodeus, an evil spirit, is named in tobit. iii. 8. lucifer, is named in isaiah xiv. 12. apollyon, is the greek for abaddon. of female devils, the chief are: lilis or lilith, called the first wife of adam. nahemah or naamah, mother of asmodai, sister of tubal cain. agereth, daughter of machalath. machalath, wife of samael.thekabalistic theosophy teaches that from god emanated the four worlds: atziluth, of emanations. briah, of pure spirits and creation. yetzirah, of forms; and finally assiah, of m

ein, we must be led to perceive how much more philosophic and hence presumably more correct is the view of man's constitution supplied by our late lamented teacher, h. p. blavatsky. considerable difficulty arises in these somewhat abstruse studies from the imper255 fections of language. neither our present english tongue, nor the latin of medieval europe, in which the bible was first printed, nor the greek in which the new testament was orignally written, nor the hebrew in which the old testament books have been handed down to us, possess in any degree the characters of a philosophical language. the very ancient sanskrit from which the theosophic scheme has descended to us, possesses on the other hand a much more extended choice of words of metaphysical import, and in that language almost

vestigate words demonstrating the higher principles- mind or human soul, spiritual soul, and divine spirit. to commence with the material body of man, the hebrew name is guph, or by letters gup, and also gu, guit, gupt, from the root guh or gup. yet the word nephesh, animal soul, to which we shall come presently, is also translated 'body. this word guph becomes in the latin version -corpus,and in the greek -soma.examples of guph or guit asbodyare found in the quotations:i.samuel xxxi. 10 'they fastened his body [the body of saul] to the wall of bethshan; also ini.chroniclesx,12 'the body of saul; and again in proverbs. x. 13 'a rod is for the back [of the body] of him that is void of understanding' so that with regardtothe physical body of man, there is no difficulty.theastral body comes n

omoh; or else ruach is a name here for some element of the lower quaternary, prana,i.e.,life, or the material breath. again in genesis xxxii. 16,ruachmeans space:'putaspacebetwixt drove and drove. ecclesiastes xii. 7,'thespiritshall return unto god who gave it; here apparentlyruachmeans the manasic ray of theosophy.ithas been considered by some commentators that asruachwas properly tranlated into the greekpneuma,thatruachwas essentially the spirit as opposed to theflesh -that which communicates with the divine ones, rather than with men; but in the face of these examples, the conclusion is very doubtful; indeed, none of these words so far appear to have any close relation to the human soul, the manasic entity, the mind or intellect of the higher plane.anomalies inthebiblical views of man 1

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

y had then finished their officein thisrespect,they are placed at the cardinal points, apparently to mark still further, yet in a secret manner, some particular relations of thearmsofacrossto the aspirant, who standsin thecentreafthatcross,with his arms extended in the form of the same mystic symbol, and is made to say at the same time that he is then standing in the 'centre of the earth; just as the greeks were told thatforthemdelphi represented<>o(lepot'ao,.tljt;yij'.alsothe 4 ancients preside over the four elements of air, fire, water and earth; or as the teaching of occultism would say, over air, fire, water, andtheir synthesis;and, therefore, are their robes of the 2673 primary colours, one the flame redoffire, the second the blue of water, the third the luminous yellow of air, and th

y little understanding. taking the numbers individually, there is not very much that one can usefully say.thedual was always looked upon as a very particular number, because it was the first number which emerges from the great silence of unity, and therefore called by pythagoras and his disciples the number of audacity, the number which dares the bridge. and therefore it was specially regarded by the greeks; so we find singular and dual,butno number signifying 3 or 4, or anything else in greekthe science ofnumbers171excepttheplural-then the number 3 is called themistress-ofgeometry by pythagoras, because the triangle is the most useful and universal figure in geometry; and the3is foundprominentinallsciences.wefind it in music,the.3noteswhich formthechord, and the octave which repeats the b

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

cient egypt the ancient egyptian materialist philosophy continued to exist after this civilization disappeared. it was adopted by certain jews and kept alive within kabbalist doctrine. on the other hand, a number of greek thinkers adopted the same philosophy, and reinterpreted it and perpetuated it as the school of thought known as "hermeticism" the word hermeticism comes from the name of hermes, the greek counterpart for the ancient egyptian god "thoth" in other words, hermeticism is the ancient greek version of ancient egyptian philosophy. master mason selami isindag explains the origins of this philosophy and its place in modern masonry: in ancient egypt there was a religious society that bequeathed a system of thought and belief to hermeticism. masonry held something similar to this. f

s the masons believe, but in beings that have spirit. but, in order not to accept the existence of god, masons resort to the foolish belief that attributes "spirit" to atoms. this materialist belief espoused by masons is a new expression of a pagan belief called "animism" which supposes that every material thing in nature (rocks, mountains, winds, water, etc) has its own spirit and consciousness. the greek philosopher aristotle combined this belief with materialism (the belief that matter is uncreated and is the only absolute) and even today, the attribution of consciousness to lifeless things being the essence of materialism has become a kind of contemporary paganism. global freemasonry ddg materialism accepts the creative ability of lifeless and unconscious matter. in other words, it tur

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

faith. hence, the gnosticism of jesus is not superior to other gnostic traditions, but is a refinement or adaptation of an age-long tradition. indeed, the gnosticism of jesus brought together egyptian, greek and mystery cult traditions (such as those of eleusis and mithra) into one coherent system. the iconography of judaism played a small part but was insignificant in comparison to, for example, the greek mystery cult tradition. to understand this nexus of the gnosis we really need to jettison the old model which sees gnosticism as a jewish or christian heresy. as has been documented in such texts as the jesus mystery and jesus christ, sun of god+ it is more likely that rabbinic judaism and christianity are pagan and gnostic heresies! while there may be vigorous complaints and denials it

terms of prevailing religious terminology. we are not asking you to just accept everything we say or blindly agree with our redefinition of old terms. what we are asking you do to is temporally suspend disbelief, enter into your studies with us and only make a decision after you have seen the whole picture. so let's consider some of the terms we have used and will use. the term gnosis comes from the greek word meaning "to know, but it means the process through which the seeker of spiritual wisdom experiences the divine and is transformed. the teachings which make this transformation possible are considered mystery teachings because they embody the most ancient wisdom, the essential essence behind the worlds religious and ideological systems. in this sense they are esoteric, eso- meaning i

ions. it is the creative principle, not in the sense of matter but in beginning the emanation process through which the whole great chain of being with its world, dimensions and multitudes of life are manifested. logos and sophia the two principles which are manifested and work in unison with the divine will are the logos and sophia. the logos is the divine mind and the concept came directly from the greek mystery traditions. indeed as early as 6th century bce heraclitus stated that the logos was shared by all. while orpheus stated behold the logos divine, thread well the narrow path of life and gaze of him. it is from this tradition that the gospel of st.john derives it model as expressed in the early verse in the beginning was the logos. the logos was known as spenta mainyu in the zoroas

wakened by the mind of god (logos) purified by the wisdom of god (sophia) empowered by divine will the christ-state the gnostic handbook page 30 what is sophia? the general understanding of the holy spirit as found in the christian tradition is a desexing of the great feminine power. sophia is the goddess or feminine principle and as such exists from the earliest pagan traditions right through to the greek mysteries and gnosticism. in gnostic literature she is described by many names the all mothers, mother of the living, shining mother and the holy spirit. sophia is seen as the counterpart of the logos and cannot work without. it is hence suggested in esoteric gnostic literature that it was the combined power of jesus and mary madgadene who transmitted the mysteries, not jesus alone. the

en technology and matter seems at its greatest, it is actually at the lowest ebb and the few who find wisdom will achieve the most of all. the yuga cycle the gnostic handbook page 57 the interplay between various major kingdoms from the 6th century bce onwards, its primary focus covers immense periods of time and sets the stage onto which humanity plays its part. these four ages are also found in the greek historical tradition as the ages of gold, silver, bronze and iron. however what is especially interested in the greek in a trans- temporal age which exists between the copper and kali yuga. while this age the age of heroes, is not seen as existing "in time, it exists as the path of transfiguration (the solar tradition) during the kali yuga. so while the age may be dark, there is wisdom f

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

ext of how we use it, and not in terms of prevailing religious terminology. we are not asking you to just accept everything we say or blindly agree with our redefinition of old terms. what we are asking you do to is temporally suspend disbelief, enter into our gnosis and only make a decision after you have seen the whole picture. so what do all these strange terms mean? the term gnosis comes from the greek word meaning to know, but it means more than head knowledge, it means to experience, to grasp, to see. gnosis is the process through which the seeker of spiritual wisdom experiences the divine and is transformed. gnostic theurgy page 11 the teachings which make this transformation possible are considered mystery teachings because they embody the most ancient wisdom, the essential essence

matter and the development of matter, influences our whole view of life and the world. the nature of myth one of the major problems with comprehending the truth of the alpha event is that in the many diverse gnostic and religious traditions this event is presented in so many different ways and via so many different symbol-systems. on one level we may read the high-browed philosophical approach of the greek mysteries, and on the other, we may read about the bloody battle between "the forces of light and darkness" or the literal expulsion of satan from heaven. at first these traditions may seem disparate and it may seem advantageous to jettison one or the other depending on your own level of comprehension. however, if we examine these various traditions in more detail, we may discern a commo

gical model of history with the yuga system of the early veda s the early vedic system divided history into four ages or yugas. the system itself is in some sense gnostic, as it positions the most cultivated age of man as the first, and the most brutal as the last. the sanskrit names for the four ages are krita or satya yuga, treta yuga, dvapara yuga and kali yuga. these can also be correlated to the greek tradition of dividing history into ages of gold, silver, bronze and iron. the krita yuga is the golden age, the age of spirit and from there onwards things get successively worse until the kali age, which ends in an apocalypse of water and fire. the evolutionary or technological worldview sees human life from a materialistic angle. life has evolved from amoeba to human, becoming more and

ill. when an old man attempted to grab him, hoping to ascertain his real form, proteus was sleeping as a stone. on being touched he became a plant, when approached again he became a serpent and then transformed into a man and finally a spirit, at which time he flew off into the sky. here we clearly have a classical myth being used to outline the esoteric teaching of reincarnation as taught within the greek traditions. the zohar, a hebrew mystical and kabbalistic text, tells us that all souls must undergo reincarnation and that the souls of men revolve like a stone that is thrown from a sling that has been spun many times before finally being let go. those souls that have reached perfection stay in their holy places, only those which have not completed their perfection are subject to the wh

the city is that it is a manufacturing town with a altar dedicated to apollo. these two characteristics are very important; the first represents the power of the heart centre, when properly activated it manufactures static forces that transform the organism. the second characteristic represents the importance of the mystery teachings. through modern scholarship it has been discovered that many of the greek mysteries completed and fulfilled the ancient hebrew mystery teachings, and accordingly apollo represents the need to complete our understanding of the nature of all things. the commendation of the church is fourfold..charity, service, faith and patience. each of these attributes should be central to the gnostic life. the counsel and warning is against false teachers, fornication and mea

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS C C1

second letter of the name atyrara. the left uppermost arm is scarlet. this arm is attributed to hrwbg and is represented by the sword and spear of f. in the center of the left upper arm is the letter a which corresponds unto the third letter of the name atyrara. the center of the hexagram is represented by the hexagon. it is to be colored a golden yellow and is represented by the bow and shaft of the greek god apollo. the center portion of the hexagram is attributed unto trapt. in the center is the letter r which corresponds unto the fourth letter of the name atyrara. the right lower point is green. this arm is attributed to jxn and is represented by the girdle of venus. in the center of the right lower arm of the hexagram is the letter y, the fifth letter of the name atyrara. the left low

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

rs also purify the temple, the members and the candidate by n and by o, as it is written "i indeed baptize you with n, but one shall come after me who shall baptize ye with the holy ghost and with o" this completes the names and titles of the officers of a temple, and they are seven in number and may all be taken by a frater or soror. as they represent powers and not persons, the feminine form of the greek names is not usually used, for the powers are positive (male) or negative (female) according to the god form used. thus, hierophant, hiereus, and kerux are more natural offices for fraters, while hegemon, stolistes and dadouchos are more natural for sorors, but the office itself carries no implication of sex and sometimes the psychic balance of a ceremony may be better maintained when a

hment of the white triangle and therefore the completion of the opening ceremony. the mystic words, khabs am pekht which accompany the knocks, seal the image of the light. their significance implies, by various qabalistic methods of analysis, as well as by a certain reading of the coptic and egyptian hieroglyphics, light in extension, or may light be extended in abundance upon you. konx om pax is the greek corrupted pronunciation of this, put here to link it with its rightful origin. the grade of neophyte has o or the circle for its number, as if hiding all things under the negative symbol. this is placed within a circle and a square connected by equal lines, as if affirming the hidden quality of their origin in rtk where all things are one, and the consequent universal application of the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM17

truments and contentious, wavering people. to such an intention of a general reformation, the most godly and highly illuminated father, our brother, c.r.c, a german, the chief and original of our fraternity, hath much and long time laboured, who, by reason of his poverty (although descended of noble parents, in the fifth year of his age was placed in a cloister, where he had learned indifferently the greek and latin tongues, and (upon his own earnest desire and request, being yet in his growing years, was associated to a brother, p.a.l, who had determined to go to the holy land. although this brother died in cyprus, and so never came to jerusalem, yet our brother c.r.c. did not return, but shipped himself over, and went to damascus, minding from thence to go to jerusalem. but by reason of

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM2

m i y yebeshas l the sepher yetzirah gives us a deeper and more profound meaning for inward meditation by assigning the astrology to the keyword: i.n.r.i. hebrew astrology i y f n n h r r a i y f! f is the pure virginal state of nature. this sign relates unto the great goddess isis! h is the sign of death and regeneration. it is also a sign of energy in that ?ruleth. this sign relates to apophis, the greek for set, the slayer of osiris! 0 is the sign of life and light. it is the great life and light giver to the earth. it is, most importantly, the sign of resurrection; for the sun sets in the winter and rises to begin anew in a (vernal equinox. this sign relates to osiris, the glorified one, hwchy! f, it is after resurrection that all is refreshed and returned back unto f, the virginal sta

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

e key ingredients: great journeys of discovery; first-class mathematical and cartographic skills; sophisticated chronometers. it was not until harrison s chronometer became generally available in the 1770s that the third of these preconditions was fulfilled. this brilliant invention made it possible for cartographers to fix longitude precisely, something that the sumerians, the ancient egyptians, the greeks and the romans, and indeed all other known civilizations before the eighteenth century were supposedly unable to do. it is therefore surprising and unsettling to come across vastly older maps which give latitudes and longitudes with modern precision. precision instruments these inexplicably precise latitudes and longitudes are found in the same general category of documents that contain

echua language.4 according to legend it was established by manco capac and mama occlo, two children of the sun. here, though the incas worshipped the sun god, whom they knew as inti, quite another deity was venerated as the most holy of all. this was viracocha, whose namesakes were said to have made the nazca lines and whose own name meant foam of the sea. 5 no doubt it is just a coincidence that the greek goddess aphrodite, who was born of the sea, received her name because of the foam [aphros] out of which she was formed .6 besides, viracocha was always depicted uncompromisingly as a male by the peoples of the andes. that much about him is known for certain. no historian, however, is able to say how ancient was the cult of this deity before the spanish arrived to put a stop to it. this i

university of chicago press, 1978, p. 134. the ancient egyptian pyramid texts, e. g. utts. 20, 21. 22 robert bauval and adrian gilbert, the orion mystery, wm. heinemann, london, 1994, pp. 208-10, 270. 23 the gods and symbols of ancient mexico and the maya, pp. 40, 177. 24 maya history and religion, p. 175. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 147 take the case of oannes, for example. oannes is the greek rendering of the sumerian uan, the name of the amphibious being, described in part ii, believed to have brought the arts and skills of civilization to mesopotamia.25 legends dating back at least 5000 years relate that uan lived under the sea, emerging from the waters of the persian gulf every morning to civilize and tutor mankind.26 is it a coincidence that uaana, in the mayan language

him a son named deucalion, who ruled over the country of phthia, in thessaly, and took to wife pyrrha, the red-blonde, daughter of epimetheus and pandora. when zeus reached his fateful decision to destroy the bronze race, deucalion, forewarned by prometheus, made a wooden box, stored in it all that was necessary, 33 new larousse encyclopaedia of mythology, pp. 460, 466. 34 c. kerenyi, the gods of the greeks, thames& hudson, london, 1974, pp. 226-9. 35 ibid. 36 world mythology, pp. 130-1. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 193 and climbed into it with pyrrha. the king of the gods caused mighty rains to pour from heaven, flooding the greater part of the earth. all mankind perished in this deluge, save a few who had fled to the highest mountains. it also happened at this time that the mo

ount parnassus. there, after the rains had ceased, they disembarked and sacrificed to the gods. in response zeus sent hermes to deucalion with permission to ask for whatever he wished. he wished for human beings. zeus then bade him take stones and throw them over his shoulder. the stones deucalion threw became men, and those that pyrrha threw became women.37 as the hebrews looked back on noah, so the greeks of ancient historical times looked back upon deucalion as the ancestor of their nation and as the founder of numerous towns and temples.38 a similar figure was revered in vedic india more than 3000 years ago. one day (the story goes) when a certain wise man named manu was making his ablutions, he found in the hollow of his hand a tiny little fish which begged him to allow it to live. ta

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

h. greenfield cies of mankind. a mankind who will look back on these centuries as the truly dark ages of instinctual man: when men killed each other for illusory gain based upon the idea that it is possible to gain anything in a world in which we have no permanent home. it is as impossible to imagine thelemic man as it would be impossible for an ape to imagine he could be us( thelemic being from the greek word for will, thelema that is, a humanity governed by pure will rather than idle whim) so the matter, indeed, could not rest in 1974 a cipher solution consistent with all the clues in the book of the law was discovered. the solution produced immediate, specific results. a key has been left by crowley, under the direction of aiwass, wrote carol smith in 1980, in order that thou shalt obt

e through the hb of l. the hb of l, under frontal chief davidson, moved to north georgia in the 1880s. its knowledge and wisdom migrated into the oto under grand master karl kellner, an hb of l continental adept. examine lines 15, 13, 27, 24 in 777 for further insight. love is the law, love under will. 83 bibliography i believe it was robert graves who observed that all translation is a lie. take the greek word agape. in english, it means love sort of. actually, if you truly understand the word, you understand the great mysteries. in the theosophical literature, the tendency is to use the term master and mahatma interchangably. in our discussion of the super being concept, i have guardedly used the untranslated german term ubermensch. nietzsche also used a term usually translated higher me

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

hile not a tone survives of those low german lays and legends, out of which nevertheless proceeded the vilkinasaga that mirrors them back. the rise of our courtpoetry has without the slightest ground or necessity been ascribed to the crusades; if we are to assume any importations from the east, these can more conveniently be traced to the earlier and quieter intercourse of goths and northmen with the greek empire, unless indeed we can make up our minds to place nearly all the coincidences that stai'tle us to the account of a fundamental unity of the european nations, a mighty influence which is seen working through long ages, alike in language, legend and religion. i am met by the arrogant notion, that the life of whole centuries was pervaded by a soulless cheerless barbarism; this would a

, the siegfried of our heroic lay into arminius, civilis and siegbert by turns, tanhauser into ulysses. preface. xxvll in all that i had gathered by a careful comparison of original authorities on sorcery and witches, he of course can see neither circumspectness nor moderation, who gravely imagines that witchcraft was once a reality, who from the minutes of a single trial in 1628 jumps at once to the greek dionysia, makes the devil dionysus, and warms up again the stale explanation of hexe (witch) from hecate. this is allowing the devil a great antiquity in comparison with those heroes; to me eeinhart and isengrim seem to reach up far higher than the -ninth century, and siegfried even beyond arminius, therefore a long way before the time when the term devil first came into our language. se

ent and wrise suit his purpose; let no one be startled to find that caucasus comes from our gouchsberg (cuckoo's hill! a later work, whose merits i acknowledge on p ]070n, comes in not unseasonably here. soldan agrees in my opinion on the atrocity and folly of the witch-persecutions, but he would dispute the connection of witches with german mythology, and derive all our magic and demonology from the greeks and komans again. the resemblance of the medigeval notions to classical antiquity strikes him so forcibly, that he seems to think, either that germany and all barbarian europe till their early contact with the romans were without any magic or belief in ghosts, or that such belief suddenly died out. the walburgis-night, it seems, was suggested by roman lares praestites, even the practice

several ways a striking similarity to features in the odyssey, especially does the angel's mission to shaggy els and to lady breide resemble that of hermes to calypso, when she is commanded to let odysseus go. but such wanderings of heroes and encounters with wise women and giants seem to be a common epic property prevailing everywhere, while the very absence here of all the other main motives of the greek myth excludes the supposition of borrowing. we may surely give their due weight to the many resemblances of wuotan to zeus and apollo, of zio to zeus and ares, we may recognise nerthus in demeter, fx-igg and freyja in hera and aphrodite, wieland in hephaestus and daedalus, without the whole swarm of grecian gods needing therefore to be transported to our soil, or all that this produced h

exaaae se ol<^i\ov r/rop? the distinction, drawn in homer as well as the edda, between the speech of gods and of men may signify something to us, and yet be no harder to explain than the identity of zio with zeus, or of z6vvenus and venustus are made intelligible by the on. v nn and vtenstr, and even by the 0. sax. superlative wanumo. what is true of the greek and roman mythologies, that with all their similarity they are yet far from identical, has to be asserted with still more emphasis of the relation between the roman and german, inasmuch as greek literature left an infinitely deeper dint on the roman, than latin literature was ever able to produce on our antiquity. if in ch. xxxv and xxxvii many things are quoted which appear to spring ou

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

saints, but replace our man ruprecht by a julbock, julebuk, i.e. a manservant disguised as a goat. 1 this interweaving of jackpudding, fool, klobes and eiipel, of the yule-buck and at last of the devil himself, into the rude popular drama of our mid. ages, shows what an essential part of it the wihtels and tatermans formerly were, how ineradi cable the elvish figures and characters of heathenism. the greeks enlivened the seriousness of their tragedy by satyric plays, in which e.g. proteus, similar to our sea-sprite (p. 434, played a leading part. 2 there is yet another way in which a former connexion between gods, wise-women and these genii now and then comes to light. the elf who showers his darts is servant or assistant to the high god of thunder, the cunning dwarf has forged his thunder

meichelb. 1233. 1305, enzeman (ben. 325? if hunt alluded to wends and slavs, we may be allowed to identify s with the ancient antes; as for the indians, whom hone, however, spell it emiseent. gigant. eiso. 525 (anz. 1836, 1. 2) would bring in, they may stay outside, for in ohg. itself antisc, entisc (antiquus) is distinct from indisc (indicus, graff 1, 385-6; and see suppl. the as. poets use also the greek, latin, 1 and romance appel lative gigant, pi. gigantas, beow. 225. giganta cyn 3379. gigantmsecg, caedm. 76, 36; conf. ital. span, gigante, prov. jayan (ferab. 4232, o.fr. gaiant (ogier 8092. 8101, fr. geant, bng. giant; also ohg. gigant (0. iv. 12, 61, mhg. gigante die mdren (diut. 3, 60, 2 m. nethl. gigant. the on. word which is usually compared with this, but which wants the nt, and

. 42, 5. the anglo-saxons seem to have had no analogous ivrisa, as they confine themselves to j?yrs, gigant [and ent. the root of vrisa is unknown to me; it cannot belong to reisan surgere, therefore the ohg. riso does not mean elatus, superbus, excelsus.3 again, lubbe, lubbe seems in parts of lower saxony to mean 1 strange that the latin language has no word of its own for giant, but must borrow the greek gigas, titan, cyclops; yet italy has indigenous folk-tales of campanian giants. 2 the biblical view adopted in the mid. ages traced the giants to cain, or at least to mixture with his family: gigantes, quales propter iracundiam dei per filios seth dejiliabus cain narrat scriptura procreates, pertz 2, 755. for in genesis 6, 4 it is said: gigantes autem erant super terram in diebus illis;

bort 1385: groz alsam ein runge/ our mhg. poems like giant s names to end in -olt, as witolt, fasolt, memerolt, etc. a great stature, towering far above any human size, is ascribed to all giants: stiff, unwieldy, they stand like hills, like tall trees. according to the mod. greeks, they were as tall as poplars, and if once they fell, they could not get up again [like humpty dumpty. the one eye of the greek cyclops i nowhere find imputed to our giants; but like them 2 and the ancient gods (p. 322, they are often provided with many hands and heads. when this attribute is given to heroes, gigantic ones are meant, as heimo, starkaftr, asperian (p. 387. but ssem. 85b expressly calls a]?urs firihqfdudr, exactly as the mhg. wahtelmsere names a driliouptigen tursen (massm. denkm. 109: a remarkable

bas the rakshasa (giant) x as a man-eater, misshapen and red-bearded: man s flesh he smells from afar, 2 and orders hidimba his sister to fetch it him; bat she, like the monster s wife or daughter in the nursery-tales, pities and befriends the slumbering hero (see suppl. our own giant-stories know nothing of this grim thirst for blood, even the norse iotunn is nowhere depicted as a cannibal, like the greek and oriental giants; our giants are a great deal more genial, and come nearer to man s constitution in their shape and their way of thinking: their savagery spends itself mainly in hurling huge stones, removing mountains and rearing colossal buildings. saxo gram. pp. 10. 11 invests the giantess harthgrepa with the power to make herself small or large at pleasure. this is a gift which fai

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

or cosmic order. we are wrongly accustomed to think of the so-called finite things and the things of ourselves and our earth as constituting one world, and the infinite as another. the world, however, as seen through the microscope is [186] the same cosmos as seen through the telescope. the error in differentiating caused the origin of the words microcosm and macrocosm. microcosm is derived from the greek words mikros, meaning small, and kosmos, meaning world; thus, small world. macrocosm is derived from makros, meaning great; thus, great world or universe. the sages warned against this false thought, this separation of the two, by expounding the adage,"as above, so below. mind.the mystic makes the important distinction between brain and mind. the brain is a physical organ for some of the

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

he fourth dynasty, was one of egypt s greatest builders. three pyramids were completed in his reign, each with two temples for the funerary cult of the king. later literary tradition was favorable to sneferu but not to his successor khufu (cheops, the builder of the great pyramid at giza (see under kings and princes and magicians in deities, themes, and concepts. writing in the fifth century bce, the greek historian herodotus reported a legend that king khufu had been cursed by the gods for closing down their temples to divert resources to his pyramid. archaeological evidence suggests an element of truth to this tradition. local temples seem to have received little royal support during the fourth and fifth dynasties. the huge pyramid complexes of this era seem to concentrate wholly on the

the mythological role of the hand of atum, the partner of the creator.70 egypt s divisions were eventually brought to an end by invaders from the south. late period and ptolemaic period (dynasties 25 30 and the ptolemies: 747 30 bce the first millennium bce saw the rise and fall of a series of great empires. egypt suffered invasions and occupations by the nubians, the assyrians, the persians, and the greeks; so for most of this period the country was either ruled by a foreign power or fighting for its independence. egypt s culture was under pressure from new ruling elites, yet many of the best sources for egyptian myth date to introduction 31 this era. indeed, some scholars do not recognize that egypt had a developed mythology before the late period. it is a common cultural phenomenon that

is in the western desert were mainly carved under darius i, one of the persian kings who made up the twenty-seventh dynasty (see figure 33. the reliefs include some very unusual forms of deities. these forms and the epithets used in the captions, such as atum scarab who appeared at the first time, help to define the deities mythological roles.76 it was during the first period of persian rule that the greek historian herodotus of helicarnassus (c. 484 420 bce) seems to have visited egypt. book two of his historia is a description of the geography, history, customs, and marvels of egypt. some classicists and egyptologists think that herodotus made up his account from travelers tales, but others believe him to be a reliable eyewitness and take everything that he writes very seriously.77 herod

s made up his account from travelers tales, but others believe him to be a reliable eyewitness and take everything that he writes very seriously.77 herodotus claims to have talked with egyptian priests in several important religious centers, but his information mainly seems to derive from memphis and the eastern delta. he argued that the priests knowledge was important to humanity because, unlike the greeks, the egyptians had access to very ancient and continuous records. herodotus thought it possible to identify many egyptian deities with greek ones, so he calls osiris, dionysus, and horus, apollo. it became a general practice among classical writers to use greek names for egyptian deities, but these cross-cultural identifications are not always consistent. herodotus says more about relig

to use greek names for egyptian deities, but these cross-cultural identifications are not always consistent. herodotus says more about religious architecture and rituals than about mythology. as for the sto- 34 handbook of egyptian mythology ries told by the egyptians, he wrote, let whoever finds them credible use them. 78 he does not relate the full osiris myth because he saw it as comparable to the greek mystery cults, which devotees had to vow to keep secret. herodotus does outline some brief myths to explain curious features of buildings or statues, such as why the temple grounds at buto contained a floating island or why amun could be shown with a ram s head. these are not unlike the kinds of tales told to gullible tourists by unofficial egyptian guides at the monuments today. the biz

HEKAS

e derive the word which is oft' the first word in the magical rite and which i have given as the title for this article 'hekas. here the word existed in the form heka or hekau meaning 'the power of magick; it is believed to derive from the sound of the frog and thus supplies us with a totemic association with the batrachia employed by the witch and the horse-whisperer 'hekas' also gave us hekate- the greek name of the goddess who keeps the gateway of the triple cross-roads, hexe- the spell, mark or charm, hag- the black goddess of the old moon, who in khem was represented as hekt the frog-headed mother of incantation. it was in egypt that the role of stellar worship was at an apotheosis in recorded history; as man looked to the heavens there turned the great dragon about the zenith, markin

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

ithful servant of the god, varuna, the greatest and most powerfuldeity in the rig-veda* but the god had denied male heirs to his worshipper, and this made the king veryunhappy* it is only much later in the orthodox pantheon and the symbolical polytheism of thebrahmans that varuna became poseidon or neptune- which he is now. in the vedas he isthe most ancient of the gods, identical with ouranos of the greek, that is to say apersonification of the celestial space and the infinite gods, the creator and ruler of heaven andearth, the king, the father and the master of the world, of gods and of men. hesiod's uranusand the greek zeus are one. nightmare talesthe blue lotus21 "alas" he wailed, every morning while performing his puja to the lesser gods "alas! what avails it to be thegreatest king on

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

is it necessary to pray? 61 prayer kills self-reliance 66 on the source of the human soul 69 the buddhist teachings on the above 71 theosophical teachings as to nature and man 77 the unity of all in all 77 evolution and illusion 78 on the septenary constitution of our planet 81 the septenary nature of man 83 the distinction between soul and spirit 86 page 2 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt the greek teachings 89 on the various postmortem states 95 the physical and the spiritual man 95 on eternal reward and punishment, and on nirvana 102 on the various principles in man 109 on reincarnation or rebirth 115 what is memory according to theosophical teaching? 115 why do we not remember our past lives? 119 on individuality and personality 124 on the reward and punishment of the ego 128 on

(the nous and psuche. this is the division adopted by paul, another initiate, who maintains that there is a psychical body which is sown in the corruptible (astral soul or body, and a spiritual body that is raised in incorruptible substance. even james corroborates the same by saying that the "wisdom (of our lower soul) descendeth not from the above, but is terrestrial("psychical "demoniacal" see the greek text) while the other is heavenly wisdom. now so plain is it that plato and even pythagoras, while speaking but of three principles, give them seven separate functions, in their various combinations, that if we contrast our teachings this will become quite plain. let us take a cursory view of these seven aspects by drawing two tables. theosophical division of the lower quaternary sanskri

mind the penalty of revealing mystery-doctrines, which was death, they gave out the teaching in a broad outline, while we elaborate it and explain it in its details. but though we do give out to the world as much as is lawful, even in our doctrine more than one important detail is withheld, which those who study the esoteric philosophy and are pledged to silence, are alone entitled to know -ooo- the greek teachings q. we have magnificent greek and latin, sanskrit and hebrew scholars. how is it that we find nothing in their translations that would afford us a clue to what you say? a. because your translators, their great learning notwithstanding, have made of the philosophers, the greeks especially, misty instead of mystic writers. take as an instance plutarch, and read what he says of "th

permanent and one principle, spirit, as matter is transient, and, therefore, no better than an illusion. q. very well; and this, given out on knowledge not faith? a. just so. but as i see very well what you are driving at, i may just as well tell you that we hold faith, such as you advocate, to be a mental page 102 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt disease, and real faith, i.e, the pistis of the greeks, as "belief based on knowledge" whether supplied by the evidence of physical or spiritual senses. q. what do you mean? a. i mean, if it is the difference between the two that you want to know, then i can tell you that between faith on authority and faith on one's spiritual intuition, there is a very great difference. q. what is it? a. one is human credulity and superstition, the other h

odox jew as philo calls "creator" the logos, who stands next the "limitless one" and is "the second god "the second god is in its (ain-soph's) wisdom" says philo in qu st et solut. deity is no-thing; it is nameless, and therefore called ain-soph-the word ain meaning nothing. alchemy (arabic ul-khemi) the chemistry of nature. ul-khemi or al-kimia, however, is really an arabianized word, taken from the greek 'chemeia' from 'chumos "juice" extracted from a plant. alchemy deals with the finer forces of nature and the various conditions of matter in which they are found to operate. seeking under the veil of language, more or less artificial, to convey to the uninitiated so much of the mysterium magnum as is safe in the hands of a selfish world, the alchemist postulates as his first principle, t

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

pite the differing symbols, beliefs and dogmas. what symbol systems you wish to employ is a matter of choice, and that the webs of belief which surround them are means to an end, rather than ends in themselves (more of which later. 10 phil hine an important influence on the development of chaos magic was the writing of robert anton wilson& co, particularly the discordian society who revered eris, the greek goddess of chaos. the discordians pointed out that humour, clowning about and general light-heartedness was conspiciously absent from magic, which had a tendency to become very serious and self-important. there was (and to a certain extent remains) a tendency for occultists to think of themselves as an initiated elite as opposed to the rest of humanity. unlike the variety of magical syst

entists, artists, clowns, and similar maniacs who are intrigued with eris goddess of confusion and with her doings. the existence of the discordian society was first popularised in robert anton wilson& robert shea s blockbusting illuinatus! trilogy, and also in malaclypse the younger s book principia discordia which sets out the basic principles of the discordian religion- a religion based around the greek goddess, eris. traditionally, eris was a daughter of nox (night) and the wife of chronus. she begat a whole bunch of gods- sorrow, forgetfulness, hunger, disease, combat, murder, lies- nice kids! the ancient greeks attributed any kind of upset or discord to her. with the fall of the ancient empires, eris disappeared, though it is suspected that she had a hand in manifesting the first bur

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

the first coach and liveried servants in town, and taking great pride in his telescope, his microscope, and his well-chosen library of english and latin books. hearing of curwen as the owner of the best library in providence, mr. merritt early paid him a call, and was more cordially received than most other callers at the house had been. his admiration for his host's ample shelves, which besides the greek, latin, and english classics were equipped with a remarkable battery of philosophical, mathematical, and scientific works including paracelsus, agricola, van helmont, sylvius, glauber, boyle, boerhaave, becher, and stahl, led curwen to suggest a visit to the farmhouse and laboratory whither he had never invited anyone before; and the two drove out at once in mr. merritt's coach. mr. merr

HP LOVECRAFT HISTORY OF THE NECRONOMICON

the present century, but later perished in fire- a transparent reference to clark ashton smith's tale "the return of the sorcerer. indeed, lovecraft says in a letter to richard f. searight (1935 "this 'history' must be modified in one respect- since klarkash-ton's 'return of the sorceror (pub in strange tales 3 yrs. ago) tells of the survival of an arabic text until modern times] and no sight of the greek copy- which was printed in italy between 1500 and 1550- has been reported since the burning of a certain salem man's library in 1692. an english translation made by dr. dee was never printed, and exists only in fragments recovered from the original manuscript [this sentence does not occur in the first draft of the essay. it was added later, after frank belknap long had quoted from "john

sanity. once a man read through the copy in the library of miskatonic university at arkham- read it through& fled wild-eyed into the hills. but that is another story- in yet another letter (to james blish and william miller, 1936, lovecraft says: you are fortunate in securing copies of the hellish and abhorred necronomicon. are they the latin texts printed in germany in the fifteenth century, or the greek version printed in italy in 1567, or the spanish translation of 1623? or do these copies represent different texts? note that this is not entirely consistent with the accounts given earlier- annotated version from kendrick kerwin chua's necronomicon faq with further annotation by dan clore (note: i have substituted the corrected text for the older, corrupt text used in the faq- d.c "hist

he age, was secretly translated into greek by theodorus philetas of constantinople under the title necronomicon (10) another inconsistency. simon claims that al-hazred rendered the necronomicon in greek first, rather than arabic. kkc i haven't been able to find this claim in simon's text, but he does claim that the manuscript he translated is a greek version. as noted below, lovecraft states that the greek version was lost. for a century it impelled certain experimenters to terrible attempts, when it was suppressed and burnt by the patriarch michael. after this it is only heard of furtively, but (1228) olaus wormius made a latin translation later in the middle ages, and the latin text was printed twice- once in the fifteenth century in black-letter (evidently in germany) and once in the se

erved, to say the least. kkc the arabic original was lost as early as wormius' time, as indicated by his prefatory note [the rebel press edition adds paranthetically "there is, however, a vague account of a secret copy appearing in san francisco during the present century, but later perished in fire- a transparent reference to clark ashton smith's tale "the return of the sorcerer] and no sight of the greek copy- which was printed in italy between 1500 and 1550- has been reported since the burning of a certain salem man's library in 1692 (13) again, simon claims to have translated a greek edition. kkc an english translation made by dr. dee was never printed, and exists only in fragments recovered from the original manuscript (14) an internal lovecraft inconsistency. in his short story "the

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

rub egypt's elite were known for their superior sexual ability and spicy approach to life. they would rub a special spice and herb mixture all over their lover's body in order to increase sexual excitement. there is no way now to know if their success was due to spicy, aromatic inhalation or spicy outer habitations. here is the lover's magical spice and herb mixture: one teaspoon powdered cumin, the greek and turkish spice; one teaspoon powdered mace; teaspoon powdered sage; teaspoon powdered thyme; a pinch of rosemary; teaspoon of powdered cloves; teaspoon of powdered nutmeg and a tablespoon of powdered ginger. grind them all together, and you have a very sexy spice. use all new spices. don't use anything you've got lying around the kitchen because that might impart something from a prev

ything. historical researchers have noted that man's earlier writings are almost completely devoid of colour descriptions, which would seem to indicate a certain lack of sensitivity in this area. and it may be that an ancient greek man gazed up at a bright blue sky, and let his eyes sweep over the jade and maroon horizon studded with mauve-tone rosemary bushes. unlike william wordsworth, however, the greek's heart did not "leap up" when he beheld a rainbow in the sky. colour awareness became a sophisticated development only in mankind's most recent history. the colour vibrations always existed somewhere, but man did not have the intellectual capacity to distinguish between the colours. youngsters of today can handle colour perception with more aplomb than most educated early royalty could

INTRODUCTION TO THE SEVEN FACES OF DARKNESS

ablets found around the mediterranean. the practices of the theban library are the key to a widespread magical/philosophical view of the universe which shaped the thought of late antiquity, and which in a hidden manner have shaped and are reshaping magical practices of the twentieth century. what i wish to do in this book is examine the papyri and tablets, the egyptian contribution to the papyri, the greek contribution. then on a more operative level, i wish to show the postmodern magician how he or she may use this technology, its presence in the world, and sources to deepen his or her understanding. the most perceptive of my readers will see this entire work as a demonstration of method, which they may use to rewin whatever mysteries the world holds for them, whether it be mayan sorcery

ISIS UNVEILED

fpikopojtaiu, northem utikoditu, southern mdkodiili, methodiita torioui, narthcm prmbyfortoiu, southern prtaytmokt, vnoei frubglerwu, utated brtuum, brethren in ckriel, b^orwiad duuii, s^onhed otrauat, rearmed preibtltrmu, citmberlmid pretbjfleriant. digitizecoy google 2 isis unveiled head. there are many hundred thousand jews; some thousands of orientals of su idnda; and a very few who belong to the greek church. a man at salt i^e city, with mneteen wives and more than one hun- dred children and grandchildren, is the supreme spiritual ruler over ninety thousand people, who believe that he is in frequent intercourse with the gods for the mormons are polytheists as well as polygamists, and their chief god is represented as living in a planet they call colob. the god of the unitarians is a b

of chorene "the ancient asiatics" mfs he "five centuriei befote our en and eepeciau' the hind&i, the persians, and the chaldaeans, had in their possesaion a quantity at historical and bcientific books. these vorka irare partially borrowed, partially translated in the gredc language, mostly since the phdemki had estauished the akaandrian libniy and encoura^ the writen by thtilr kbcnliticfl, m that the greek language becsone tlie deposit ot all the sciences (mttorg <4 armawi. thwefore the greater part of the literature included in the 700,000 ndumes' of the alesandrian library was due to india and her nckt digitizec by google 38 i8ss dnteiled patra) was brought back to the half-ruined city, after the fire had devoured the glory of the world; and when she saw the mount^ns of books or rolls co

e beginning" thus adopting the exo- teric meaning of the word abandoned to the multitudes "hie kabala the oriental as well as the jewish shows that a number of emanatione (the jewish sephiroth) issued from the firat principle, the chi^ c^ which was wiedom. this wisdom is the logos of philo, and michael, the chi^ of the gnostic eons; it is the ormazd of the persians; minerva, goddess of wisdom, of the greeks, who emanated from the head of jupiter; and the second person of the christian trinity. the eariy fathers of the church had not much call to exert their imagination; they found a ready-made doctrine that had existed in every theogoay for thousands of years before the christian era. their trinity is but the trio of sephiroth, the first three kabalistic lighie of which moses nschmanides s

ul cause, and that, at the same time, this cause ie the generalise dement of au that it. it is these last sephiroth that constitute the natural world, or nature in its essence and in its wiive principle, na- tara natunau^ this kabalistic conception is thus proved identical with that of the hindfi philosophy. whoever reads plato and his dialog timaeux, will find these ideas as faithfully echoed by the greek philosopher. moreover the injunction of secrecy was as strict with the kabalists, as with the initiates of the adyta, and the hinda yogia "close thy mouth, lest thou sbouldst speak of thie [the mystery, and thy heart, lest thou sbouldst think aloud; and if thy heart has escaped thee, bring it back to its place, for such is the object of our alliance "this is a secret which gives death: c

dria a rescript which was forced from him by the christians for the destruction of every idol, our own century would never have had a christian mythological pantheon of its own. never digitizecoy google maby-vmgm only isis eechristened 41 did the xeo-platonic school reiich such a height of philosophy as when nearest its end. uniting the mystic theosophy of old egypt with the refined philosophy of the greeks; nearer to the ancient mysteries of thebes and memphis than they had been for centuries; versed ia the science of soothsaying and divination, as in the art of the therapeutiaia; friendly with the acutest men of the jewish nation, who were deeply imbued with the zoroastnan ideas, the neo-platonists tended to amal- gamate the old wisdom of the oriental kabala with the more refined concept

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

d break limiting bonds yet still be wise and nurture. represents spirit, valor, spiritual sight. spider woman. creates by thinking, dreaming and naming. reminds us that good comes from everywhere, brought the cherokee sun and fire. white shell woman. turquoise woman. protects us from our enemies, created the navajo, teaches us how to see life s joy and beauty in all things. and of course, some of the greek goddesses. aphrodite. represents freshness, renewal and hope and the feminine being in all her glory. her realm is relationship and feeling and mature love. the goddess of both spiritual and passionate love. athena. the virgin goddess of war and wisdom and limitlessness, she encourages warriors to gentleness, the patron of useful and elegant arts. artemis. mistress of animals and all wil

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

yths. we may make a question, in the lower sense, in this regard, of the word loose, namely, wanton, and the word lech, or leche, and lecher &c. consider, also, in the solemn and terrible sense, the name crom-lech, or crown, or arched entry or gate, of death. the druidical stones were generally called cromlechs when placed in groups of two* with a coping or capstone over, similarly to the form of the greek letter pi (p, p, which was imitated from that temple of stones which we call a cromlech. cromlechs were the altars of the druids, and were so called from a hebrew word signifying to bow. there is a druidic temple at toulouse, in france, exhibiting many of these curious druidical stones. there is a large, flat stone, ten feet long, six feet wide, one foot thick, at st. david s, pembrokesh

borlase been acquainted with the irish mss, significantly adds colonel vallancey, he would have found that the druidical oracular stone called loghan, which yet retains its name in cornwall, is the irish logh-oun, or stone into which the druids pretended that the logh, or divine essence, descended when they consulted it as an oracle. logh in the gnostic abraxas. 47 celtic is the same as logos in the greek; both terms mean the logos( word) or the holy ghost. sanchoniathon, the phoenician, says that ouranus contrived, in boetulia, stones that moved as having life. stukeley s abury, p. 97, may be here referred to for further proofs of the mystic origin of these stones, and also the celtic druids of godfrey higgins, in contradiction to those who would infer that these poised stones simply mar

sacrifices in so many instances by consuming them with fire, hence it was that the eastern people, and particularly the persians, fell into the worship of fire itself, or rather they conceived fire to be the symbol of god s presence, and they worshipped god in, or by, fire. from the assyrians, or chaldeans, or persians, this worship was propagated southward among the egyptians, and westward among the greeks; and by them it was brought into italy. the greeks were wont to meet together to worship in their prytamia, and there they consulted for the public good; and there was a constant fire kept upon the altar, which was dignified by the name of vesta by some. the fire itself was properly vesta; and so ovid: nec te aliud vestam, quam vivam intelligere flammam. 56 the rosicrucians. the prytane

ll supply a seeming elucidation of this their astrological assumption of what was earliest; for which see the succeeding figure (g) libra (the balances) leads again off as the hingepoint, introducing the six winter signs, which are (g) libra again (h) scorpio (i) sagittarius (j) capricornus (k) aquarius, and (l) pisces. fig. 12 (a) ezekiel's wheel. turning-point libra (the sign libra was added by the greeks) the first six signs, or ascending signs, are represented by the celestial perpendicular, or descending ray, as thus: the last six signs, or descending signs, are represented by the terrestrial ground-line, or horizontal, or equatorial (symbol, or sigma, as thus: the union of these (at the intersection of these rays) at fig. 13. mysteries of the cross. 63 the junction-point, or middle p

ever mysterious and awing, yet cogent, and not to be of philosophy (that is, illumination) denied. the death and descent of balder into the hell of the scandinavians may be supposed to be the purgatory of the human unit (or the god-illuminate, from the light (through the god-dark phases of being, back into its native light. balder was the scandinavian sun-god, and the same as the egyptian osiris, the greek hercules, bacchus, and phoebus, or apollo, the indian crishna, the persian mithras, the aten of the empires of insular asia; or, even of the sidonians, the athyr or ashtaroth. the presences of all these divinities indeed, of all gods were of the semblance of fire; and we recognise, as it were, the mark of the foot of them, or of the impersonated fire, in the countless uprights, left, as

KASAK VEEDE UNDERSTANDING PLANETS IN ANCIENT MESOPOTAMIA

eauty f (6 in cabala. the most widespread appellation of venus is ddil-bat or muldil-bat, its meaning still unknown, but it could be worthwhile to note that a town of the same name existed (urudil-bat, and u3dil-bat, akkadian ma.takal is edaisy f (labat 1963: 43. there is no agreement as to how to read the signs. rochberg suggests it to be read dili-bat, reiner has proposed dele-bat (according to the greek transcription delephat (rochberg 1998: 28; reiner 1995: 7. in any case, dil-bat is predominant (see e.g. reiner 1998. other gods have been related to venus as one of the most popular celestial bodies, but these do not always appear in the names of the planet. e.g. nanaya, sumerian goddess of physical love, semitic goddess aya and west semitic a.tarte. an important appellation dnin.an.na

25 figure 10. most widespread variants of mercury in cuneiform: muludu.idim.gu4.ud and mulna-bu-u2. the full name of mercury is muludu.idim.gu4.ud (g139bis) estar of the sun bull f or estar of the white bull f, in connection with the earlier name of marduk amar.utu ecalf of sun f. akkadians translated it .i u ejump f or .a i u ejumpy f. both names suit the edarting f mercury. from this developed the greek transcription (gossmann 1950: 24. earlier, instead of gu4, gud has been read. a shorter variant of the same name is mulgu4.ud (g79. an interesting expression is mul2gu4.ud mu-.a-az-nin zunni erainbringer mercury f (gossmann 1950: 25. in addition to nabu and marduk, mercury was connected to ninurta, who usually represented the evening sun and is mostly related to saturn. also, it could be

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE FIVE

he infernal realms and their rulers will give you the means to do what you want to do. 5.16. practice the infernal alphabet of doom and you will spell doom to all hypocrisy in the world. 5.17. combine the letters of the infernal alphabet of doom and yours are the most powerfull words of power there a ov- fifth knowledge lecture or azoth azoth is a word formed from the initial and final letters of the greek, latin and hebrew alphabets thus; a and z, alpha and tau, alpha andomega. it is used with various meanings by different writers, but generally signifies essence. it is commonly used amongst the writers on alchemy. the following names occur in qabalistic writings: ain nothing- not ain soph without end ain soph aur infinite light these three are the veils of negative existence behind as it

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE FOUR

letters of the hebrew alphabet. the solid triangle or tetrahedron this figure is also known as the pyramid of fire. it is the admission badge for the path of shin, representing the simple fire of nature and the latent or hidden fire. the three upper triangles (note figure is in 2 dimensional space) refer to fire- solar, volcanic and astral. the lowest or basal triangle represents the latent heat. the greek cross this admission badge for the path of resh has thirteen squares. it is referred to the sun in the twelve signs of the zodiac, arranged in triplicities. the cup of stolistes it is the admission badge to the grade of practicus. it is referred to the tree of life as shown in the diagram. it embraces nine of the sephiroth exclusive of kether. yesod and malkuth are referred to the lower

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

with the true kabbalah, as well as various fantasies under the false name of magic, and this is what fills the books. kabbalah: then and now 23 expert in ancient languages and traditions, writes in his book, de arte cabbalistica: my teacher, pythagoras, the father of philosophy, took his teaching from kabbalists k he was the first to translate the word, kabbalah, unknown to his contemporaries, to the greek word philosophy k kabbalah does not let us live our lives in the dust, but elevates our mind to the height of knowledge. other routes but philosophers were not kabbalists. because they did not study kabbalah, they couldn t fully understand the depth of kabbalistic knowledge. as a result, knowledge that should have been developed and treated in a very specific way was developed and treate

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

h the world is that of equilibrium. if everyone understood me and wanted exactly what i want, that would be a state of equilibrium. there is no state more perfect than the sense of being in balance with the world. it can only be compared to being a fetus in my mother s womb: everything exists only to care for me; there is no need to erect any defenses. science refers to that state as homeostasis. the greek word, homo, means same or similar, and stasis is greek for condition. this is the state of being that every object in reality strives to achieve. s t r i v i n g f o r b a l a n c e 85 the laws of physics, chemistry, and biology explain that the only reason for any movement of matter, whether still, vegetative, animate, or speaking, is its longing to be in balance with its surroundings

b b a l a h johannes reuchlin (1455-1522) reuchlin, a german humanist, political counselor to the chancellor, a classics scholar and an expert in the ancient languages and traditions (latin, greek, and hebrew) was affiliated with the heads of the platonic academia (della mirandola and others. my teacher pythagoras, who is the father of philosophy, did nevertheless not receive those teachings from the greeks, but rather he received them from the jews. therefore he must be called kabbalist] and he himself was the first to convert the name kabbala, unknown to the greeks, in the greek name philosophy. pythagoras philosophy emanated from the infinite sea of the kabbalah. this is the kabbala, which does not let us spend our lives on the ground, but rather raises our intellect to the highest goal

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

t, but is blue. the real celestial canopy is the aura of the man whom we have thought of as lying on his back; it is the vividly tinted thought-form that is made during the working of the lodge. we see this symbolism appearing elsewhere also, in joseph fs coat of many colours in the v.s.l, in the robe of glory which the initiate puts on, according to the gnostic hymn; and also in the augoeides of the greek philosophers, the glorified body in which the soul of man dwells in the subtle invisible world. bro. wilmshurst in the meaning of masonry also interprets the canopy as the aura of man, which is surely more reasonable than to suppose with dr. mackey that because the early brn. met on the highest hills and in the lowest vales this symbol must refer to the over-arching vault of heaven. 104

h of its shaft is only seven times its diameter, and it has no flutings. the composite column, on the other hand, is the most ornate of all, as it is an attempt to combine the beauties of the ionic and the corinthian. it has the same number of flutings and the same proportions as the latter, but combines with the acanthus ornament the volutes of the ionic style. 134. the three columns are part of the greek or classic style of architecture, which has always a flat or very slightly sloping roof, no arches, and many pillars arranged in rows, generally with a large shallow triangle, the pylon, at the front of the building (see plate v) 135. in the religious architecture of europe we find mainly the gothic style. the guilds of freemasons in the middle ages travelled over europe in wandering ban

some slight extent they blended with them; that is the explanation of the traces of negro blood which are found in the ancient egyptians. 247. these nilotic negroes also used the same symbol, but they altered it somewhat; instead of having the two sticks crossed (fig. 8 a, they laid them across the vertical rod one above the other (fig. 8 b, thereby making the double cross which is still used by the greek church, having come to it via the coptic church. but in the meantime another development of this symbol had taken place. if we draw lines joining each of the two ends (fig. 8 c& d, we get the double axe- the double-headed battle-axe, which appeared when hafting was invented. that was the sign of the chief or king in many parts of the world. among the chaldeans, for example, it was the to

labrys. that is the 249. figure 9 250. 251. origin of the word labyrinth; for the first labyrinth was constructed in order that this sacred symbol might be put in the middle of it, and the way to it was confused in order to symbolize the difficulty of the path which leads to the highest. the stories of the minotaur and theseus and ariadne came much later than this. until these recent discoveries the greek word glabyrinth h was marked as a foreign word of unknown derivation. 252. the gavel of the master of the lodge has descended from that, and it is held by the master because in his humble way, in the symbolism of the lodge, he is representing the deity. it is a sign of government, and is held by him in exactly the same way as it was long ago by the first of the pharaohs. it has now becom

the other brn. assembled, should bring the lodge down here as closely as possible into harmony and accurate relation with the ideal lodge. it means that as t.g.a.o.t.u. has laid his plans up above, so should we down here make ours as nearly as may be in harmony with his and in imitation of them. to put it in other terms, the t c b c was intended to mean the plan in the thought of the logos, which the greeks called the gintelligible world h. they said that all things came down out of that into the world which we know, that everything is planned out beforehand, and that the world existed in the divine thought before it materialized. in the lodges of two centuries ago, the t c b c was drawn afresh on the floor with chalk for each meeting, instead of being printed; and it was considered part o

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

. models of shrines. the altar objects. various symbols. the statuettes. chapter iv the jewish mysteries the jewish line of descent. the jewish migrations. the prophets. the builders of k.s.t. the recasting of the rituals. the mingling of traditions. the transmission of the new rites. the essenes and the christ. kabbalism. the spiritualization of the temple. the loss of the divine name. chapter v the greek mysteries the eleusinian mysteries. the origin of the greek mysteries. the gods of greece. the officials. the lesser mysteries. the greater mysteries. the myths of the greater mysteries. the magic of the greater mysteries. the hidden mysteries. the school of pythagoras. the three degrees. other greek mysteries. chapter vi the mithraic mysteries zarathustra and mithraism. mithraism among

nization of egypt in 13,500 b.c; it was ruled by a great dynasty of divine kings, among whom were many of the heroes whom greece later regarded as demigods, such as herakles of the twelve labours, whose tradition was handed on to classical times. 55. it was to this people about 40,000 b.c. that the world teacher came forth from the white lodge, bearing the name of tehuti or thoth, called later by the greeks hermes; he founded the outer cult of the egyptian gods and restored the mysteries to the splendour of byegone days. 56. he came to teach the great doctrine of the inner light to the priests of the temples, to the powerful sacerdotal hierarchy of egypt, headed by its pharaoh. in the inner court of the chief temple he taught them of the light that lighteth every man that cometh into the w

the cretan race 218. these people were an arm or family of the fourth or keltic sub-race of the fifth or aryan race. in chapter xix of man: whence, how and whither a brief history of that sub-race is given; it includes the following remarks on the subject of the origin of the cretans: 219. the first section [of the fourth sub-race] to cross into europe from asia minor were the ancient greeks- not the greeks of our ancient history, but their far-away ancestors, those who are sometimes called pelasgians. it will be remembered that the egyptian priests are mentioned in plato s timaeus and critias as having spoken to a later greek of the splendid race which had preceded his own people in his land; how they had turned back an invasion from the mighty nation from the west, the conquering nation

e mentioned in plato s timaeus and critias as having spoken to a later greek of the splendid race which had preceded his own people in his land; how they had turned back an invasion from the mighty nation from the west, the conquering nation that had subdued all before it, until it shivered itself against the heroic valour of these greeks. in comparison with these, it was said, the modern greeks- the greeks of our history who seem to us so great- were as pigmies. from these sprang the trojans who fought with the modern greeks, and the city of agade in asia minor was peopled by their descendants. 220. these, then, had held for a long time the sea-board of asia minor and the islands of cyprus and crete, and all the trade of that part of the world was carried in their vessels. a fine civiliza

ne of masonic descent; but the archaeological remains of initiatory rites are so plentiful and so strikingly similar to our present system as to be exceptionally interesting. 223. for those who are not conversant with the results of the excavations in crete, it may be well to give a brief survey of the historical knowledge gained by their aid. until recently most text-books of history taught that the greek civilization began in the eighth century b.c. there were traditions of an older civilization, with a centre in crete, where king minos reigned in his palace in knossos, and another on the mainland of greece, where in the mycenaean cities agamemnon and his heroes had prepared for the expedition against troy, but these accounts were taken to be of purely legendary character until the bold

LEMEGETON

ough there be many other bookes that is said to be his yet none is to be compared with this, for this containeth them all, although [100v] they be titled with severall other names, as the booke helisoe wch is the very same as this last [book] is, wch called, artem novam& ars notaria &c. these bookes were first found in the chaldean& hebrew tongues at hierusalem, by a jewish rabbi& by him put into the greeke language& from thence into ye latine, as it is said &c. appendix- other examples of some of the drawings sigil for baal, from harl. 6483. sigil for agares, from harl. 6483. sigil for vasago, from harl. 6483. magical circle and triangle, from sloane 3648. hexagram to be worn as a lamin, from the hebrew manuscript of the clavicula salomonis (sepher mafteah shelomoh, fol. 38a. gollancz, fo

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

ctly, and i owe a tremendous debt of gratitude to the many individuals who responded so generously to my queries. finally, a word of thanks is due to the interlibrary loan department at the university of wisconsin, stevens point library for the many requests they so graciously fulfilled for me over the course of writing this book. abaddon abaddon, which means the destroyer, is the hebrew name for the greek apollyon, known as the angel of the bottomless pit (rev. 9:10) and the angel who ties up the devil for a millennium (rev. 20. different sources speak of abaddon, such as the thanksgiving hymns (a dead sea scroll document, which mentions the sheol of abaddon, and the torrents of belial that burst into abaddon, as well as the first-century the biblical antiquities of philo, in which abaddo

losophical treatises written in latin. these include the short treatise principles of nature, in which he discusses several philosophical subjects, from the distinction between essence and existence to the aristotelian dependence of abstracted universals on individual material things; the summa contra gentiles, four books in which he argues against nonbelievers and heretics; against the errors of the greeks, in which he expresses his opinion about the doctrinal points disputed by greek and latin christians; and the unfinished summa theologica, a three-part treatise on sacred doctrine that contains the principles of thomistic theology. the element that provides the summa with conceptual unity is the dionysian circle, implying the going forth of all things from god and the return of all thin

n the heavenly places (6:12).what, one might well ask, is the meaning of the spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenly places? isn t the locus of evil spiritual forces in hell, which is traditionally conceptualized as being below rather than above the earth? in this passage and others that might be cited, heavenly wickedness refers to the archons. even the word rulers here is a translation of the greek archon, so that the original passage reads, archons of this present darkness. see also demons; gnosticism for further reading: robinson, james m. the nag hammadi library. 1977. new york: harper& row, 1981. turner, alice k. the history of hell. new york: harcourt brace& co, 1993. ascendancy ascendancy is a prominent satanic website. it was created under the name hallowed be thy name in 19

taroth was a prince of the order of thrones. in lewis spence s an encyclopedia of occultism, it is argued that astaroth belonged to the order of seraphim. in the grimorium verum, it is maintained that he has set up residence in america. waite, in the lemegeton, refers to astaroth as a great duke in the infernal regions, whereas according to francis barrett in the magus i, he is called diabolus in the greek language. it is said that when he is invoked astaroth manifests as a beautiful angel astride a dragon and carrying a viper in his right hand. according to voltaire, astaroth was an ancient god of syria, whereas j. a. s. collin de plancy argues that he was one of the 7 princes of hell who visited faust. see also demons; faust;magic and magical groups for further reading: davidson, gustav

1951; new york:macmillan, 1987. builders of the adytum the builders of the adytum (bota) was established in 1922 by paul foster case (1884 1954, a member of the hermetic order of the golden dawn. he was known as an expert in the study of the tarot and cabala, and was said to have been asked by the inner school to reinterpret the ageless wisdom for the western audience. bota s name originated from the greek term meaning holy of holies, and referring to the metaphysical building of one s inner temple.members of bota regard jesus as a carpenter, a builder, and a teacher of the inner spiritual life. 36 builders of the adytum bota is viewed by its members as a mystery school following the western interpretation of ancient wisdom. followers are taught mastery of their physical environment and de

LIBER 777

as hopeless. as one who should probe the nature of woman, the deeper he goes the rottener it gets; so that at last it is seen that there is no sound bottom. all is arbitrary; withdrawing out caustics and adopting a protective treatment, we point to the beautiful clean bandages and ask the clinic to admire! to take one concrete example: the english t is clearly equivalent in sound to the hebrew t, the greek t, the arabic p and the coptic t, but the numeration is not the same. again, we have a clear analogy in shape (perhaps a whole series of analogies, which, on comparing the modern alphabets with primeval examples, breaks up and is indecipherable. the same difficulty in another form permeates the question of gods. priests, to propitiate their local fetish, would flatter him with the title

al form of horus symbolized by the winged disk. heru- ra-ha is not a historical egyptian deity but is mentioned in cap. iii of the book of the law and is said to combine hoor-par-kraat (horus the child) and ra-hoor-khuit (ra-horus of the two horizons. line 6: on was not an egyptian deity but a transliteration into hebrew( a or wa) of the name of the egyptian solar cult-centre called heliopolis by the greeks. the confusion arose through a misreading by freemasons of genesis xli, 45 and 50 where joseph married asenath daughter of poti-phera priest of on. on spelt u as a formula is another matter entirely; see col. clxxxvii. hrumachis is probably a variant spelling of harmachis (hor-maku, said by budge (gods of the egyptians vol. i p. 470) to be the greek name for heru-khuti, horus of the two

forces of nature, who was identified with set in late classical times. add selket, whose symbol was the scorpion. the attribution of khephra is explained by crowley s remarks on this line in the animals column. line 25: add neith (net) who is traditionally depicted with a bow and arrows. line 26: khem is identified by budge (op. cit, i, 97) with the phallic god min or amsu, and was identified by the greeks with pan. line 28: ahephi is hapi, one of the children of horus. line 29: add hequet (hekt. line 31: kabeshunt is probably qebhsennuf, one of the children of horus. line 32: i have no idea who mako is. in the golden dawn z1 paper the children of horus or canopic gods had invisible stations in the corners of the temple. the most immediate source for the elemental attributions, though, is

l. line 15: budge has hands. line 32 bis: alim chayyim, the living gods. col. xxiii. nothing and neither p nor p) and beaten and scattered corpse each denote two different meditations. col. xxxiv. line 13: add selene who was a personification of the moon as distinct from the goddesses with lunar aspects such as artemis, hekate, etc. similarly helios was a personification of the sun. see betz (ed. the greek magical papyri in translation. col. xxxv. agrippa (de occ. phil. tom ii cap xiv) in his orphic scale of the number twelve refers the twelve principle gods of rome to the zodiac: a pallas (minerva) g vulcan b venus h mars c phoebus i diana d mercury j vesta e jupiter k juno f ceres l neptune. crowley omitted jupiter and phoebus from these for some reason. col. xxxvi. the evangelists follo

ssion of some of these formul. another set of attributions of magical formul to the tree of life survives in one of crowley s magical notebooks and may be studied in magick: book 4 parts i-iv (editor s notes to appendix v col. 34. line 0: lastal is not necessarily an error for lashtal (for which see liber v vel reguli) but may be a variant form, the st representing the coptic sou, identified with the greek stau and attributed to kether (see col li and magick, loc. cit. m. m probably refers to muaum, said (in a letter from c.s. jones to frank bennet) to be the word of a neophyte of a\a, representing the whole course of the breath. spelt \wawm in hebrew, it adds to 93 (it also contains a concealed yod, not pronounced or counted in the numeration, which explains the fourth dot in m. m and the

LIBER ALEPH

he city called new-orleans, and being in travail of spirit i did invoke the god that giveth wisdom, bearing the word of the all-father by his caduceus. then, suddenly, as i began (as it were a gust of fire whirled forth against that idea) cam the wit of mine utter identity, so that i ceased, crying mercurius sum. also instantly i knew in myself that here was a mystery hidden, and translating into the greek tongue, exclaimed `ermes 'eimi, whose numeration did i make in my mind forthwith, and it is four hundred and eighteen, like unto the word of the on. so by this i knew that my work was well wrought in truth. thus then also was it with this my lady; for after many questions i obtained from the wizard amalantrah that name olun, that is one hundred and fifty and six even as that of our lady

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

ally by the use of the rational intelligence of the mind, we have become aware of that world itself, so much so that educated men spend nine-tenths of their waking lives in that world, only descending to feed and dress and so on at the imperative summons of their physical constitution. now to us who thus live the world of mind seems almost as savage and unexplored as the world of nature seemed to the greeks. there are countless worlds of wonder unpath fd and uncomprehended.and even unguessed, we doubt not. therefore we set out diligently to explore and map these untrodden regions of the mind. surely our adventures may be as exciting as those of cortes or cook! it is for this reason that i invite with confidence the attention of humanity to this record of my journey. but another set of peop

have mysteriously affirmed the apex thereof whose name is ecstasy. this also is sealed by that secret word; for that word containeth all. into this prepared pyramid of divine light there cometh a certain darkling wight, who knoweth not either his own nature, or his origin or destiny, or even the name of that 1 [death is represented by the hiereus, and life by the hegemon; they are identified with the greek god-forms of hades and demeter, with hermes and iacchus for invisible stations. t.s] liber dccclx 32 which he desireth. before he can enter the pyramid, therefore, four ordeals are required of him. so, bound and blinded, he stumbles forward, and passes through the wrath of the four great princes of the evil of the world, whose terror is about him on every side. yet since he has followed

inking of adonai. of course we are now reduced to a .low anthropomorphic conception..but what odds? once the right thought comes it will transcend any and all conceptions. the objection is as silly as the objection to illustrating geometry by diagrams, on the ground that printed lines are thick.and so on. this is the imbecility of the .protestant. objection to images. what fools these mortals be! the greeks, too, after exhausting all their sublimest thoughts of zeus and hades and poseidon, found that they could not find a fitting image of the all, the supreme.so they just carved a goat-man, saying: let this represent pan! also in the holiest place of the most secret temple there is an empty shrine. but whoso goes there in the first instance thinks; there is no god. he who goes there at the

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

far from exhaustive (1) some dozen books of a a instruction, including gliber astarte, h and the temple of solomon the king for equinox vii (2) short stories the woodcutter. his secret sin (3) plays: his majesty's fiddler. elder eel. adonis. the ghouls. written straight off, one after the other. mortadello. energized enthusiasm 3 (4) poems: the sevenfold sacrament. a birthday (5) fundamentals of the greek qabalah (involving the collection and analysis of several thousand words. i think this phenomenon is unique in the history of literature. i may further refer to my second journey to algeria, where my sexual life, though fairly full, had been unsatisfactory. on quitting biskra, i was so full of ideas that i had to get off the train at el-kantara, where i wrote gthe scorpion. h five or six

eproached by the ignorant with wishing to produce genius mechanically. i may fail, but my failure is a thousand times greater than their utmost success. i shall therefore base my remarks not so much on the observations which i have myself made, and the experiments which i have tried, as on the accepted classical methods of producing that energized enthusiasm which is the lever that moves god. iii the greeks say that there are three methods of discharging the genial secretion of which i have spoken. they thought perhaps that their methods tended to secrete it, but this i do not believe altogether, or without a qualm. for the manifestation of force implies force, and this force must have come from somewhere. easier i find it to say gsub-consciousness h and gsecretion h than to postulate an e

vil h; and the difference between the madman and the genius is not in the quantity but in the quality of their work. genius is organized, madness chaotic. often the organization of genius is on original lines, and ill-balanced and ignorant medicine-men mistake it for disorder. time has shown that whistler and gauguin gkept rules h as well as the masters whom they were supposed to be upsetting. iv the greeks say that there are three methods of discharging the leyden jar of genius. these three methods they assign to three gods. these three gods are dionysus, apollo, aphrodite. in english: wine, women and song. now it would be a great mistake to imagine that the greeks were recommending a visit to a brothel. as well condemn the high mass at st. peter fs on the strength of having witnessed a p

one to whom all things sacred are profane, whose mind being all filth can see nothing in the sexual act but a crime or jest, whose only facial gestures are the sneer and the leer. protestantism is the excrement of human thought, and accordingly in protestant countries art, if it exist at all, only exists to revolt. let us return from this unsavoury allusion to our consideration of the methods of the greeks. v agree then that it does not follow form the fact that wine, woman and song make the sailor's tavern that these ingredients must necessarily concoct a hell-broth. there are some people so simple as to think that, when they have proved the religious instinct to be a mere efflorescence of the sex-instinct, they have destroyed religion. we should rather consider that the sailor fs tavern

enthusiasm 13 the hindus warn their pupils against the dangers of breathing exercises. indeed the slightest laxness in moral or physical tissues may cause the energy accumulated by the practice to discharge itself by involuntary emission. i have known this happen in my own experience. it is then of the utmost importance to realize that the relief of tension is to be found in what the hebrews and the greeks called prophesying, and which is better when organized into art. the disorderly discharge is mere waste, a wilderness of howlings; the orderly discharge is a gprometheus unbound, h or gl fage d fairain, h according to the special aptitudes of the enthused person. but it must be remembered the special aptitudes are very easy to acquire if the driving force of enthusiasm be great. if you

LIBER ISRAFEL

i descend from the palace of the stars; i greet you, i embrace you, o children of earth, that are gathered together in the hall of darkness. 2 [the last four citations of this section are adapted from the gemerald tablet of hermes. h. t.s] 3 [this section is paraphrased by allan bennett from a graco-egyptian ritual of exorcism on a papyrus in the british museum (p. lond. 46/ pgm v) see betz (ed, the greek magical papyri in translation for a more literal rendition. t.s] 4 [a golden dawn title for tarot trump ii, gthe high priestess. h. t.s] 4 liber israfel 16 (a pause) 17. the speech in the silence. the words against the son of night. the voice of tahuti in the universe in the presence of the eternal. the formulas of knowledge. the wisdom of breath. the root of vibration. the shaking of th

LIBER LVII

the qabalah. we venture to append a few quotations from the former document, which will show the elementary principles of calculation. dr. westcott.s little book is principally valuable for its able defence of the qabalah as against exotericism and literalism. the literal qabalah is. is divided into three parts: ayrfmg, gematria; wqyrfwn, notariqon; and hrwmt, temurah. gemetria is a metathesis of the greek word grammateia. it is based on the relative numerical values of words, as i have before remarked. words of similar numerical values are considerered to be explanatory of each other, and this theory is also extended to phrases. thus the letter shin, c, is 300, and is equivalent to the number obtained by adding up the numerical values of the letters of the words \yhla jwr, ruach elohim, t

the cabala as the rule of all the arts; by william stirling. first published anonymously, london: elkin matthews, 1897] 38 liber lviii assiah. these four worlds are themselves attributed to hwhy, which is therefore not the name of a tribal fetish, but the formula of a system. 401. ta .the. emphatic, meaning .essence of. for a and t are first and last letters of the hebrew alphabet, as and are of the greek, and a and z of the latin. hence the word azoth, not to be confused with azote (lifeless, azotos, the old name for nitrogen. azoth means the sum and essence of all, conceived as one. 406. wt, the letter tau (see 400, also hta .thou. note that aha (7, the divine name of venus (7) gives the initials of ani, hua, ateh.i, he, thou; three different aspects of a deity worshipped in three perso

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

nd. a then was the voice vibrated. c then was the name declared* the hand of god, always the symbol of his power. remember in the description of the .caduceus (see .the temple of solomon the king) the air symbol vibrating between them [also y, f, is a mercurial sign, and thoth is mercury, though on a higher plane. the hermit, with his lamp and wand, is hermes, who guides the souls of the dead, in the greek ritual of 0= 0..p. the name \c, the spirit of god, second deity-name in the law, the trigrammaton, or threefold name, by which the universe came forth. a note on genesis 15 t at the threshold of entrance, betwixt the universe and the infinite, y in the sign of the enterer: stood thoth as before him the aons were proclaimed. the positions of the last two letters of the word have been rela

and his associates .zoroaster. is here the author of the chaldaan oracles. most quotations are from an edition prepared by w. wynn westcott and published in the theosophical society.s collecteana hermetica series, subsequently reprinted in various editions. westcott.s arrangement of the fragments follows that in i.p. cory.s ancient fragments (second edition, which was probably also his source for the greek texts. the purported quotation from the clavicula salamonis on p. 4 is from a short qabalistic writing which was published by eliphas levi as an .ancient fragment of the key of solomon. and was probably written by levi himself. mathers, eternally credulous, appended it to an edition of the clavicle he translated and edited, although it has no real connection with the rest of the key, an

LIBER SAMEKH

, inhabited by a solar- phallic bird, gthe holy ghost, h of a mercurial nature) hear me, and make all spirits subject unto me, so that every spirit of the firmament and of the ether: upon the earth and under the earth: on dry land and in the water: of whirling air, and of rushing fire: and every spell and scourge of god may be obedient unto me* the letter f is used to represent the hebrew vau and the greek digamma, its sound lies between those of the english long o and long oo, as in rope and tooth. point i 5 section c. fire. i invoke thee, the terrible and invisible god: who dwellest in the void place of the spirit. ar-o-go-go-ru-abrao gthou spiritual sun! satan, thou eye, thou lust! cry aloud! cry aloud! whirl the wheel, o my father, o satan, o sun! h sotou g thou, the saviour! h mudorio

a, d mison dikhmata ginesqai .n tw kosmw. fegw e.mi d straptwn kai brontwn. fegw e.mi, oo .stin d .drwj nmbroj .pipiptwn .pi thn gen .na nceuh. fegw e.mi, oo tou stoma kaietai di f dlou. fegw e.mi d gennwn kai pogennwn. fegw e.mi 1 carij tou a.wnoj, fonoma moii kardia periezwsmenh nfin [h] fexelqe kai kolouqhson. this is followed by a short rubric (english translation by d. e. aune from betz (ed, the greek magical papyri in translation: preparation for the above ritual: write the formula [onoma] on a new sheet of papyrus, and after extending it from one of your temples to the other, read the 6 names, while you face north saying: opotaxon moi panta ta daimonia .na moi on ophkooj paj daimon ouranioj kai a.qerioj, kai .pigeioj kai opogeioj kai cersaioj kai .nudroj kai pasa .pipomph kai mastix

ornless one h ritual, although the headless one or headless daimon (d kefaloj daimon) is also invoked in a number of other extant greek magical papyri. a transcription and english translation of london papyrus 46 was published in 1852 by charles wycliffe godwin (fragment of a graco-egyptian work upon magic. a modern english translation of the gstele of jeu h by d.e. aune can be found in betz (ed, the greek magical papyri in translation. an intermediate version of the ritual was worked up by someone, possibly allan bennett, perhaps based on godwin fs publication, and published under the title gpreliminary invocation h at the start of an edition of the goetia (a 17thcentury english ritual of evocation, composited from various renaissance works on magick) issued by crowley in 1904. from this

s-aumgn in section f and gaia and aepe in section g) have been moved to footnotes for the sake of clarity. the gappendix h is an addition by the present editor; it was transcribed from the 1973 reprint of papyri graca magica, edited by karl preisendanz (pgm v:96-172. a number of transcription errors in voces magica occurred in the version that went into the goetia, and were perpetuated in samekh. the greek text contains a few conjectural restorations (of damaged places in the ms; flagged by angle brackets) and corrections by preisendanz, e.g. arbaqiaw for ar. qiaw, iabawq iaw for ib. qiaw, eagie( eholy f) for ape, etc. the godwin transcription was reprinted in the 1994 gblue brick h, the 1995 weiser edition of the goetia and regardie fs ceremonial magic; the latter also includes godwin fs

h in equinox i (1) and aleister crowley and the practice of the magical diary. b. published books, essays, etc. abraham ben simeon of worms (attrib: the book of the sacred magic of abra- melin the mage (trans& ed. by s.l. gmacgregor h mathers. london: privately published, 1898; reprinted new york: dover, 1975; wellingborough: aquarian, 1976; kila, montana: kessinger, 1992. betz, hans dieter (ed: the greek magical papyri in translation, including the demotic spells; volume 1: texts. chicago: university of chicago press, 1986, 1992 [chaldaan oracles: the chaldaan oracles attributed to zoroaster, ed. gs.a. h (w. wynn westcott; london: theosophical society, 1895; reprinted edmunds, wisconsin: sure fire press, 1984. the chaldaan oracles, trans /ed. ruth majercik. leiden: e.j. brill, 1989. crow

LIBER V VEL REGULI

rrespondences. in crowley.s thoth deck it is called lust. 10 an allusion to the opening of the .siphra dtzenioutha. or .book of concealment. a kabbalistic text translated by mathers from the latin of von rosenroth.s kabbala denudata and published in the kabbalah unveiled. 11 to explain this piece of analogic: the double letter sht, so far considered as hebrew shin-teth, is glyphed by rendering as the greek equivalents, sigma-theta, and using the variant form of sigma that looks like a latin c, thus c, becoming= x, crowley.s .sun and moon conjoined. glyph, the foreshortened phallus which becomes the basis for the .mark of the beast. figure. 12 the mtp printing altered this to. sacred and worthy of honour as such. the editor of the blue brick argues that this, along with the omission of the

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

as born and who performed historical acts (it is important to remember that berserks and dragons were not as fantastic to medieval historians as they seem to us) that look very much like some of the myths about thor that later were to be told by the nordic peoples. the idea that gods derive from humans whose actions are reinterpreted and deified by later generations is called geuhemerism, h after the greek philosopher euhemeros (fl. 300 b.c.e, whose claim to have discovered an inscription showing that zeus was a mortal king elevated to deity was generalized into a theory that has had considerable currency down into modern times. snorri fs euhemerism in the prologue to his edda continues with odin, whose gift of prophecy informs him that his future lies to the north. he sets off from tyrkla

therus marries nanna. in a subsequent battle balderus defeats him. balderus is plagued by dreams of his desired nanna. hotherus is now chosen king of the danes, but in his absence the danes vote again, and this time they choose balderus. in a third battle hotherus is put to flight. in their final battle he wounds balderus. balderus dreams of proserpina (as saxo calls her, using the roman name for the greek persephone, who like hel presided over the underworld, dies, and is buried in a mound. the story now turns to vengeance. a sorcerer advises othinus that he must seduce rinda, the daughter of the king of the rutenians. after three failed attempts, first disguised as a warrior, then as a smith, and then as a knight, othinus returns a fourth time, disguised as a woman, and becomes a serving

h treats the peace deities, themes, and concepts 131 of frodi, and kurt schier, gfreys und fro.is bestattung, h (389.409, shows the essential unity of frodi fs and frey fs funerals. in gappolon emintheus and the teutonic mysing, h archiv fur religionswissenschaft 33 (1936: 40.56, alexander haggerty krappe argued an implausible connection between frodi fs killer my lsing in the norse tradition and the greek emintheus (mouse-god, perhaps the plague. fulla minor goddess. snorri lists fulla fifth in his catalog in gylfaginning of goddesses among the asir and says, gshe is still a virgin and goes about with her hair down and a gold band about her head; she carries frigg fs trunk and looks after her shoes and shares secret counsels with her. h the prose preceding grimnismal in the poetic edda sa

gh about all ty lr does in the extant mythology is lose his hand to the wolf fenrir (and provide the gods with a laugh when he does so, we can surmise that he derives from a warrior god of considerable importance. dies mercurii bore the name of mercury, who was associated with travel and commerce (whence our words gmercantile h and gmerchandise h. mercury carried forward a number of the traits of the greek hermes, who was known for his cunning, taste for theft, invention of the lyre, and accompanying of the dead to hades. this set of characteristics fits odin strikingly: he relies on cunning and treachery; he is the thief of the mead of poetry and is deeply associated with that craft (cf. the lyre of hermes; he is associated with the dead (the einherjar) and visits the abode of the dead (i

ith the dead (the einherjar) and visits the abode of the dead (in baldrs draumar. mercury was associated with commerce, to be sure, but he was also changeable (whence our word gmercurial h in that meaning, as odin certainly was. odin therefore got the day of mercury, old english wodnesdag, our wednesday. dies jovis carried in it the name of jupiter, the head of the roman pantheon, heir to zeus in the greek pantheon. one of his accouterments was a thunderbolt that he heaved across the sky, and this may have contributed to the choice of the translation of his day into that of the thunderer, thor, giving us thursday. dies veneris bore the name of venus, goddess of love. the deity the germanic peoples chose to render her name was at that time *frija, and that gives us friday *frija was the pre

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

the very essence of infernal teachings that reveal man and woman as holding their own infinite potential. the light of knowledge which depicts good and evil is a great wisdom few may handle responsibly, it allows one to create and destroy. the devil is defined as the personification of evil, or the inverse ideology of whatever moralistic system is popular at the time. the word devil derives from the greek diabolos, which originally meant accuser. the word demon is derived from daimon, meaning a guardian spirit. a demon in modern context (according to toph) is a spirit or intelligence which can be related to ones evil genius, or hidden self, or the holy guardian angel, which is a perfected manifestation of the self in anthropomorphic form. the devil would not lead us to death and fire, but

rdian of flaming sword and corpse-king of the scepter is in reference to the illustration by elda isela ford, based on passing through the as above, so below forces of the sethanic path unto the 8-pointed witches sabbat/luciferian star sometimes 33 called algol. this ritual was a sethian development of the headless one ritual or bornless one ritual as developed and adapted by aleister crowley and the greek papyrus. one may perform the rite as one of self-isolated stimulation via sex magick. enflame the self through invocation, all the while focusing upon the luciferian aspects of self, the light and the darkness. glossary of termsakhu the ka and ba in union, the holy guardian angel and evil genius joined. this is the great work defined, the union of opposites. in thelemic view this would b

rselves and our separate aspect from the natural order. the gift of set or azazel. chalice the magickal cup used for philters and ceremonies. while some covens and individuals use the silver cup, one may use a kapala as well, which is a human skull cap often imported from tibet. coven a small group of magickal practitioners. often 13 in number. covens may be of a smaller size as well. daemon from the greek daimon, meaning spirit. the daemon is the root of demon therefore represents the spirit of the sorcerer and the exterior spirits on the astral plane. djed egyptian, represents stability and strength, associated with the backbone in the funerary cult. in the union of the circle, djed is the holy aspect in union with the shadow of the magician, the very aspect of initiation towards the gre

e true will, the divine aspect of the self as the psyche, the immortal aspect of the mind which separates us from pure instinctual beings. iblis- the fallen angel known as the devil. the attribution of iblis is that of the imagination, thus lucifer is our imagination. while not widely accepted in the west, william blake was one of the few to and attributes satan to the mind. iblis is derived from the greek diabolus. iblis before the fall is known as azazyl, whom is identical to the leader of the watchers. invocation the act of calling the spirits in, assuming consciousness from outer inspired sources. invocation in the supplication of a force, to bring it in and absorb it. some consider this predatory spiritualism which is related to astral vampirism. ka the vital force of life which is re

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

led nubti and sutekh, although later identified with the god baal, whom the hyskos held as their highest god. set is called a mighty warrior who had his kingdom in the north, specifically in the northern sky where he dwelled in a star of the constellation of khepesh or the thigh. as typhon has long been associated with set the common traits of his nature are clear. consider the nature of typho as the greeks called him, his nature was of the beast and he corrupted the natural order, the course of nature. set was of this nature as well, an anti-nature in that his spirit was against the natural laws and went forth upon its own course. in the luciferian path, the common element of practice is to forge with your own identification of mythology, your own path against others. that is, by antinomi

LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT AN INTRODUCTION

the very essence of infernal teachings that reveal man and woman as holding their own infinite potential. the light of knowledge which depicts good and evil is a great wisdom few may handle responsibly, it allows one to create and destroy. the devil is defined as the personification of evil, or the inverse ideology of whatever moralistic system is popular at the time. the word devil derives from the greek diabolos, which originally meant accuser. the word demon is derived from daimon, meaning a guardian spirit. a demon in modern context (according to toph) is a spirit or intelligence which can be related to ones evil genius, or hidden self, or the holy guardian angel, which is a perfected manifestation of the self in anthropomorphic form. the devil would not lead us to death and fire, but

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

tional thinking. to list and classify any but the more important of the now recognized schools of philosophy is beyond the space limitations of this volume. the vast area of speculation covered by philosophy will be appreciated best after a brief consideration of a few of the outstanding systems of philosophic discipline which have swayed the world of thought during the last twenty-six centuries. the greek school of philosophy had its inception with the seven immortalized thinkers upon whom was first conferred the appellation of sophos "the wise" according to diogenes laertius, these were thales, solon, chilon, pittacus, bias, cleobulus, and periander. water was conceived by thales to be the primal principle or element, upon which the earth floated like a ship, and earthquakes were the res

anifestation of the blind will to live--he viewed as a misfortune, claiming that the true philosopher was one who, recognizing the wisdom of death, resisted the inherent urge to reproduce his kind. click to enlarge the tree of classical mythology. from hort's the new pantheon. before a proper appreciation of the deeper scientific aspects of greek mythology is possible, it is necessary to organize the greek pantheon and arrange its gods, goddesses, and various superhuman hierarchies in concatenated order. proclus, the great neo-platonist, in his commentaries on the theology of plato, gives an invaluable key to the sequence of the various deities in relation to the first cause and the inferior powers emanating from themselves. when thus arranged, the divine hierarchies may be likened to the

sted of three classes, the druids, beirdd braint, or privileged bards, and ovates (see samuel meyrick and charles smith, the costume of the original inhabitants of the british islands) the origin of the word druid is under dispute. max m ller believes that, like the irish word drui, it means "the men of the oak trees" he further draws attention to the fact that the forest gods and tree deities of the greeks were called dryades. some believe the word to be of teutonic origin; others ascribe it to the welsh. a few trace it to the gaelic druidh, which means "a wise man" or "a sorcerer" in sanskrit the word dru means "timber" at the time of the roman conquest, the druids were thoroughly ensconced in britain and gaul. their power over the people was unquestioned, and there were instances in whi

the deepest mystery and obscurity; for, while the gnostics were undoubtedly prolific writers, little of their literature has survived. they brought down upon themselves the animosity of the early christian church, and when this institution reached its position of world power it destroyed all available records of the gnostic cultus. the name gnostic means wisdom, or knowledge, and is derived from the greek gnosis. the members of the order claimed to be familiar with the secret doctrines of early christianity. they interpreted the christian mysteries according to pagan symbolism. their secret information and philosophic tenets they concealed from the profane and taught to a small group only of especially initiated persons. simon magus, the magician of new testament fame, is often supposed t

n considers the composite image, inscribed with the actual name abraxas, to be a gnostic pantheos, representing the supreme being, with the five emanations marked out by appropriate symbols. from the human body, the usual form assigned to the deity, spring the two supporters, nous and logos, expressed in the serpents, symbols of the inner senses, and the quickening understanding; on which account the greeks had made the serpent the attribute of pallas. his head--that of a cock--represents phronesis, that bird being the emblem of foresight and of vigilance. his two arms hold the symbols of sophia and dynamis: the shield of wisdom and the whip of power" the gnostics were divided in their opinions concerning the demiurgus, or creator of the lower worlds. he established the terrestrial univers

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

ificer of metals. in fact he is the alter ego of tubal cain himself, naamah's own brother. azael or azazel, is in fact one of the modern witch's gods. which brings me to the crux of the matter. according to ancient magical legend, azael was originally one of those beings of primordial fire, first created dwellers in the high heaven, referred to by the christian church as messengers, or angels, by the greeks as daemons. azael and his followers, according to old lore, in defiance of their masters, elected to descend upon the earth countless eons ago, for the purpose of educating and civilizing primitive man as he then existed. whether it was part of their original plan or merely a side issue, these angelic beings "sons of god" or "watchers of the heavens" as they were entitled, elected to ma

int, and indeed no future, in employing a blast of countermagic against some imaginary enemy when in fact a relatively simple amulet of beneficence may be all that is required. we must know what we are at hence divination. now in magic and witchcraft, the operations of divination have always been conducted by means of contact with a power which is symbolized by the astrological symbol of mercury. the greeks called this power hermes, the egyptians thoth, the scandinavians odin, the early anglo-saxons woden. this power has generally been connected with the starry sky, the air, storm winds, and also the crossroads. indeed in the voodoo pantheon the power of mercury is often known at maitre carrefour or master of the gross-roads. he is the great mediator between the worlds and is also known as

lt sceptre or as the classical mercury's winged rod, the caduceus. all the legendary wizards from biblical times on have carried rods wherein their powers were often vested. jannes and jambres of the egyptians, moses, aaron and elijah, merlin, virgilius, roger bacon: the list is extensive. apart from its phallic connotations, the wand is also a pointer, or indicator, a flying arrow in the case of the greek abaris, again connected with occult methods of "finding things out" witches employ two different types of wands in their rituals: the riding staff in the past often disguised as the legendary broomstick used in fertility rites and the smaller goetic rod, sometimes referred to as the verendum or baculum, which is used in the questioning of intelligences during divination. often the riding

round it a potency as a love spell quite independent of its early ecclesiastical origin. the good use it has been put to down the years by practitioners of the craft is ample evidence of that. the name of this particular piece of magic is the sator spell. the words of the charm itself probably derive from the words pater noser and "a. o" standing for alpha and omega, the first and last letters of the greek alphabet. pater noster is the latin for "our father" the first words of the so-called lord's prayer "alpha and omega" is one of the many titles bestowed upon jesus by the early christians, meaning the "first and the last" a reference to his attributed divinity. these words were sometimes formed into an equal-armed cross, which symbol though pagan in origin, as has been already mentioned

devil. whereas habondia's symbol is the dove, old horny's is the goat. to students of symbolism, this attribute should speak for itself. the goat is the age-old representative of lust and debauchery, and cernunnos himself, for such is his witch name, is frequently represented as possessing the cloven hooves, horns, and erect phallus of his attribute. his symbolism has much in common with that of the greek god pan with his attendant satyrs and silenoi and the prehistoric phallic giants carved into the turf in various places around england such as the cerne giant and the long man of wilmington. he is the god of the dead, winter, and chaos, and it is from this aspect that he derives his title, the lord of misrule. herein he is characterized as the king of debauchery and licentious frolic. th

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

many other books that are said to be his, yet none is to be compared hereunto, for this containeth them all. though there be titles with several other names of the book, as the book helisol, which is the very same with this last book of lemegeton called ars nova or ars notaria, etc. these books were first found in the chaldee and hebrew tongues at jerusalem by a jewish rabbi; and by him put into the greek language and thence into the latin, as it is said. shemhamphorash (1) bael- the first principal spirit is a king ruling in the east, called bael. he maketh thee to go invisible. he ruleth over 66 legions of infernal spirits. he appeareth in divers shapes, sometimes like a cat, sometimes like a toad, and sometimes like a man, and sometimes all these forms at once. he speaketh hoarsely. th

MEANING OF MASONRY

o, and which during the whole of its physical existence has been engaged in trafficking with" metals" desire for worldly possessions, for sensation and experience in this outward world of good and evil, brought the soul into this world. there it has woven around itself its present body of flesh, every desire and thought being an" artificer" adding something to or modifying its natural encasement. the greek philosophers used to teach that souls secrete their bodies as a snail secretes his shell, and our own poet spenser truly wrote" for of the soul the body form doth take, and soul is form and doth the body make" if, then, desire for physical experience and material things brought the soul into material conditions (as is also indicated in the great parable of the prodigal son, the relinquis

s the passive aspect and signifies at once the blissful and self-contemplative nature of the spirit. it is called" the prophet" because of the power of insight and omniscience characterizing that which transcends the sense of time and abides eternally, and because it projects into the lower intelligence intuitions, fore glimpses and intimations of a prophetic nature. from the same word is derived the greek word" hagios" holy. 3" joshua, the son of josedek, the high priest" personifies the active executive aspect of spirit. literally joshua means the" divine saviour" and josedek" divine righteousness" whilst the" high priest" connotes a mediatorial factor between man and deity. the title in its entirety therefore intimates that the human spirit or divine principle in man functions intermedi

nowledge and pay him reverence. in all these world moving incidents in times when initiation was a real event and not a mere ceremonial form as now, it is of interest to notice the practice upon a grand scale of the same customs and courtesies as are still observed, though alas unintelligently, by the craft of to-day. we must now speak more fully of the mysteries and the" royal art" as pursued by the greek school. with the greeks it took the form of a quest of philosophy; i.e, for wisdom, for the sophia, just as in the hebrew and christian schools it took the form of a quest for the lost word. the end was of course the same in both cases, but the approach to it was by different means and, as we shall see, the two methods coalesced into one at a later date. the greek approach was primarily

e lost ideal by intellectual and the other by devotional energy. humanity is but slowly educated" line upon line; precept upon precept; here a little and there a little" one faculty after another being developed and trained unto the refashioning of the perfect organism. and if philosoph ic wisdom and the sense of beauty stood forth--as they did stand forth--most prominently as the main pillars of the greek system, the greeks had yet to learn of a third and middle pillar that synthesized and comprised them both--that of the strength of the supreme virtue of love, when towards the object of all desire it pours from a pure and perfect heart. the greek's quest of wisdom was something much more than a mere desire for larger information and maturer judgment about one's place in the universe. mer

e is allowed to influence and adapt our method of living to the truths disclosed. then the knowledge becomes transmuted into wisdom; one becomes the truth one sees; and a man's life becomes truth made substantial and dynamic. but to bring this about one must first be informed about or initiated into certain elements of the truth and be persuaded that it is truth before setting about to become it. the greek method, therefore, began by initiating the mind into certain truths about the soul's own nature, history, destiny and potentialities, and then left the individual to follow up the information by a course of conduct in which the teaching imparted would become converted into assured conviction and living power, whilst his increasing progress in the scien ce would itself result in awakening

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

of self. an adept uses this model for self-control and a becoming through the left hand path approach of the adversary, the antichrist which awakens the pscyhe in both light and darkness. set is noted for being a god which was different from all other egyptian gods. he was the neter over storms, chaos and the darkness. set, being a god of the north, was a sender of nightmares who was identical to the greek daemon typhon. set was viewed as a god of such dangerous and desolate places of the earth, but at the same time was a friend to the dead. the form of set was that of a man with the head of an ass, or an elongated snout with red hair. red 17 in widdershins, counter-clockwise movement 18 the black book, the mes haf, a holy book of the yezidi. 19 called also seth or set-an. 20 force of natu

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

it relates to isgenetic alteration. the high king of the gaels, nuada himself, had to step down asleader after his arm was severed in the titanic war with the formorian hybrids. he sub-sequently had his missing limb replaced with a silver arm. the astonishing accountof this limbs magical replacement clearly bespoke some form of advanced cyber-netics (see celtic myth and legend by charles squire.)the greeks and teutons, as so many others, also have records of hybrid beings thathad the countenance of either great beauty or ugliness (see clash of the titans, jasonand the argonauts, the odyssey, and the amazing v oyages of sinbad) atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation43 the world falls dead the hindu srimad bhagavatam tells of a demon race which invaded the three plane-tary sys

g born from the sea. this does not, however,refer to the physical sea, but to the greater abyss, the night sky. the word and image of the seathe living macroscope90atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation have long been used as a cryptic simulacra for the heavens. so that, what is said to be born init is really born extraterrestrially (see 20,000 leagues under the sea by jules v erne..the greek word amphibios means simply 'life on two planes..the word was often appliedin antiquity to those men who, though still wearing a human form, had made themselvesalmost divine through knowledge, and lived as much in the spiritual supersensuous regionsas on earth (the theosophical glossary).the most common symbol used by the merovingians was the serpent, or the dragon. indeed,the most well

s of two lands at least, namely egypt and greece, in so relating their minds to the orderof nature that their life in general flowered out in a state of health and wholesomeness thathas hardly been matched in the history of the world since. history discloses that the daily lifeof the egyptian citizen was one lived in close and intimate relation with the life of nature. noone can study the life of the greek people of two to three millennia ago without recognizingthe tremendous part that what they called physis, or nature, played in their modus of livingboth at the physical and the intellectual level. their philosophy, which is still regarded as theheyday of the human achievement in that field, was solidly based on the foundations of allconceptuality found in the order of the natural world

urred to the mind in such cases (p. 66)the obvious conclusion from these facts is that at some time previous to these migrations a peoplespeaking a language of a superior and complicated structure broke up their society, and, under somestrong impulse, poured out in different directions, and gradually established themselves in all the landsnow inhabited by the caucasian race (p. 177)subjugation of the greeksathens possessed a noble race, which performed many noble deeds, the last and greatest of which wasresisting the attempts of atlantis to subjugate them; and after this came the destruction of atlantis, andthat same great convulsion which overwhelmed that island destroyed a number of greeks (p. 67)the american tree of lifethe toltec legends speak of a garden, a tree, a serpent and a woman

les across, the meteorite is believed to havesmashed into the earth between 600,000 and 700,000 years ago, at a speed of 44,000 miles per hour (p.38)greek words found in americathe appearance of greek words in american indian and pacific island languages is an intriguing mys-tery. the first white men who came to delaware and maryland found a river that the indians calledpotomac, a sound-alike for the greek word potomos, meaning river (p. 55)appendix b: book abstracts204atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation aztec temples were called teocalli, seemingly a combination of the greek words, theos (god) andkalias (house or dwelling. assyrian documents found in americathe clay tablet gave detailsabout a loan made by an assyrian merchant in cappadocia about 1800b.c. what they could n

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

vilizations will begin to absorb the traditions and gods of the other. this theory does not, however, explain how distant and unacquainted civilizations managed to acquire so many corresponding details in their traditions. easily one of the most common gods who transcend the borders of mythology is venus. venus is the roman goddess of love and fertility. the goddess venus is so closely related to the greek goddess aphrodite that one could hardly pull them apart categorically. aphrodite, from whom came the word aphrodisiac, is also a goddess of love and fertility. aphrodite is also associated with another greek goddess astarte. in mesopotamia, this goddess goes by the names ishtar, ashtoreth, and inanna. ishtar is also a fertility and love goddess who is further associated with the planet v

ds many demons. and then you have hades, from greek mythology. hades is the ruler of the underworld, and the brother of zeus. after a conflict where hades, poseidon, and zeus team up to defeat the titans (the older gods, these younger gods divided creation into three; zeus would rule heaven, poseidon would rule the sea, and hades would rule the underworld, which was the land of the dead. although the greek traditions do not mention a conflict between the two brothers zeus and hades, satanists do. i suspect that this is just another god and his evil brother story. satanists also refer to satan as azazel. azazel, according to jewish lore and the bible, is a fallen angel or demon who is described as an outcast. he, like the egyptian god set, is associated with the desert. although azazel was

for noah and his family) being destroyed by a flood whose cause was divine. black magicians, to this day, revere azazel and the rest as heroes for bringing the flame of magic and transformation to humanity. this story of god s enemy who, against the wishes of god, gives fire to mankind is also echoed in greek mythology. black magicians often equate azazel from the book of enoch, with lucifer and the greek god prometheus. the reason is that prometheus, against the wishes of zeus (god, stole fire from the gods and gave it to humanity. zeus, the furious god of mount olympus, punishes prometheus by binding him to a rock, and commanding an eagle to peck away at this liver, which regenerated every day. prometheus is depicted as incredibly intelligent, deceptive, and rebellious; prometheus, azaz

d. our humble civilizer, on the other hand, spoke of morals and the sciences while never teaching magic, and he also had the support of the most high god. jehovah, jove, or god, is the righteous brother and ruler whose names are also many. to the jews, he was yahweh. to the christians he is jehovah. in persia he was known as ahura mazda, the bother of the evil ahriman. in egypt, he was ra/osiris. the greek myths call this entity zeus, and in rome he went by the name jupiter. this being, and his son, is commonly associated with the sun. here an important distinction must be made, because many have noticed a correlation between the sun, and satan. satan, or set, is the god of the setting sun and so therefore his symbol is that of a black sun, as opposed to his righteous brother who is associ

ually common for them to associate jesus with osiris. in mythology, just look for a guy with the crazy brother, and you ll usually find jehovah. of coarse most christians would find it hard to believe that they are engaged in the--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 15 worship of zeus and osiris; maybe even take offense to such a statement. their god, the god of israel, could never be compared to the greek god zeus. we re talking about god here, not a promiscuous cartoon character who throws lightning-bolts! but your own bible does indeed spell out the truth of the matter. in the book of revelation [9:11] we read; and they [the locusts] had a king over them, which is the angel of the bottomless pit, whose name in the hebrew tongue is abaddon, but in the greek tongue hath his name apollyon

MORALS AND DOGMA

nd also to our charity, which is to justice like one hemisphere of the brain to the other. do not lose sight, then, of the true object of your studies in masonry. it is to add to your estate of wisdom, and not merely to your knowledge. a man may spend a lifetime in studying a single specialty of knowledge--botany, conchology, or entomology, for instance--in committing to memory names derived from the greek, and classifying and reclassifying; and yet be no wiser than when he began. it is the great truths as to all that most concerns a man, as to his rights, interests, and duties, that masonry seeks to teach her initiates. the wiser a man becomes, the less will he be inclined to submit tamely to the imposition of fetters or a yoke, on his conscience or his person. for, by increase of wisdom

comes khora, a name of lower egypt. the sun, bryant says in his mythology, was called _kur; and plutarch says that the persians called the sun _kuros. kurios, lord, in greek, like _adona, lord, in ph nician and hebrew, was applied to the sun. many places were sacred to the sun, and called _kura, kuria, kuropolis, kurene, kureschata, kuresta, and _corusia_ in scythia. the egyptian deity called by the greeks"_horus" was _her-ra. or _har-oeris, hor_ or _har, the sun _hari_ is a hindu name of the sun _ari-al, ar-es, ar, aryaman, areimonios, the ar meaning _fire_ or _flame, are of the same kindred _hermes_ or _har-mes(_aram, remus, haram, harameias, was kadmos, the divine light or wisdom _mar-kuri, says movers, is _mar, the sun. in the hebrew, aoor, is light, fire, or the sun. cyrus, said ctes

same way, plato gives us _thought_ the _father; primitive _matter_ the _mother; and _kosmos_ the _world, the _son, the universe animated by a soul. triads of the same kind are found in the kabalah. plutarch says, in his book _de iside et osiride "but the better and diviner nature consists of three--that which exists within the intellect only, and matter, and that which proceeds from these, which the greeks call kosmos; of which three, plato is wont to call the intelligible, the 'idea, exemplar, and father; matter 'the mother, the nurse, and the place and receptacle of generation; and the issue of these two 'the offspring and genesis" the kosmos "a word signifying equally _beauty_ and _order, or the universe itself" you will not fail to notice that beauty is symbolized by the junior warden

those of the east, those of the orient hastened to learn the traditions of rome and the legends of athens. while the philosophers of greece, all (except the disciples of epicurus) more or less platonists, seized eagerly upon the beliefs and doctrines of the east--the jews and egyptians, before then the most exclusive of all peoples, yielded to that eclecticism which prevailed among their masters, the greeks and romans. under the same influences of toleration, even those who embraced christianity, mingled together the old and the new, christianity and philosophy, the apostolic teachings and the traditions of mythology. the man of intellect, devotee of one system, rarely displaces it with another in all its purity. the people take such a creed as is offered them. accordingly, the distinction

ing so. christ himself spoke in parables and allegories, john borrowed the enigmatical language of the platonists, and paul often indulged in incomprehensible rhapsodies, the meaning of which could have been clear to the initiates alone. it is admitted that the cradle of gnosticism is probably to be looked for in syria, and even in palestine. most of its expounders wrote in that corrupted form of the greek used by the hellenistic jews, and in the septuagint and the new testament; and there was a striking analogy between their doctrines and those of the jud o-egyptian philo, of alexandria; itself the seat of three schools, at once philosophic and religious--the greek, the egyptian, and the jewish. pythagoras and plato, the most mystical of the grecian philosophers (the latter heir to the do

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

destruction, and up to now this will-to-die has prevailed. that is as it should be "who am i, that i should save this people" the injunction "seek me only" is emphasized with an oath, and a special promise is made in connection with it. by seeking lesser ideals one makes distinctions, thereby affirming implicitly the very duality from which one is seeking to escape. note also that "me" may imply the greek mh,"not. the word 'only' may be taken as onlv, ayin, nun, lamed, vau, with the number of 156, that of the secret name babalon of nuit. there are presumably further hidden meanings in the key-word 'all. the reader is here referred to our previous warning on the matter of the vampire of this ordeal (commentary in italics to verse 27. if you seek her only, you cannot confuse any one of her

6. let this work freely from within, but heed not your environment, lest you make difference between one thing and another. whatever it be, it is to be made one with you by love (for love in this sense, see liber aleph, chapters 20-23, 88, 111, 157, 180-182, 186,200-203) 38. he must teach; but he may make severe the ordeals. he does. boy, he does! 39. the word of the law is thelema is, of course, the greek for will. see rabelais's abbey of thelema, in gargantua. 40. who calls us thelemites will do no wrong, if he look but close into the word. for there are therein three grades, the hermit, and the lover, and the man of earth. do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. the man of earth, the lover and the hermit are the three types of thelemites. the man of earth is "the adherent; the

nviolate, the veiled isis; and she is the diana of the ephesians, frenetically copulating with, and giving suck to, all her creatures: isis unveiled, the heavenly and earthly venus. beyond them, uniting their aspects in a single female symbol, is isis urania nuit. the concept of "mary inviolate" is thus partial and unbalanced and for this motive is qliphotic, unless it be checked by its opposite. the greeks sensed this. artemis was the virgin goddess, patroness of maidens. she had never submitted to the embrace of any god but pan and one of the great riddles of eleusis was that artemis, having surrendered herself to pan that is, to all remained pure and virgin. this is also what was meant by that aphorism "who wishes to keep his life, shall lose it. who loses it, shall gain eternal life" e

hat is what "they shall call" it, not its proper name. it seemed that this name, when found, ought to add to 718, or to be identical with some other word or phrase that did so. more, this name when found must somehow express "the fall of because. for many years these two verses, despite elaborate research, yielded no meaning soever. at last i chanced on a greek word as 718; it means "persistence" the greek noun corresponding to "perdurabo, my first magical motto. of course the stele has persisted since the 26th dynasty, but that scarcely justified naming it "persistence; also, there was nothing about "the fall of because" now (an xvii, i was going through the law in order to repair any details of omission in the rituals ordained, and found these verses introduced among the instructions. th

he money obtained from the sale of boleskine would have resulted in the establishment of just a branch of old aeon masonry disguised with the names of the new, and possibly of a religion to boot! of course the lord of the aeon intervened. hrumachis is the dawning sun; he therefore symbolizes any new course of events. the "double-wanded one" is "thmaist of dual form as thmais and thmait, from whom the greeks derived their themis, goddess of justice. the student may refer to the equinox vol. i, no. 2, pages 244-261. thmaist is the hegemon, who bears a mitre-headed sceptre, like that of joshua in the royal arch degree of freemasonry. he is the third officer in rank in the neophyte ritual of the g. d ,following horus as horus follows osiris. he can then assume the "throne and place" of the rul

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

ntroduction. before entering upon the many strange beliefs of the ancient greeks, and the extraordinary number of gods they worshipped, we must first consider what kind of beings these divinities were. in appearance, the gods were supposed to resemble mortals, whom, however, they far surpassed in beauty, grandeur, and strength; they were also more commanding in stature, height being considered by the greeks an attribute of beauty in man or woman. they resembled human beings in their feelings and habits, intermarrying and having children, and requiring daily nourishment to recruit their strength, and refreshing sleep to restore their energies. their blood, a bright ethereal fluid called ichor, never engendered disease, and, when shed, had the power of producing new life. the greeks believed

exceedingly difficult, nay almost impossible, to separate bare facts from the exaggerations which never fail to accompany oral traditions. in order to exemplify this, let us suppose that orpheus, the son of apollo, so renowned for his extraordinary musical powers, had existed at the present day. we should no doubt have ranked him among the greatest of our musicians, and honoured him as such; but the greeks, with their vivid imagination and poetic license, page 9 exaggerated his remarkable gifts, and attributed to his music supernatural influence over animate and inanimate nature. thus we hear of wild beasts tamed, of mighty rivers arrested in their course, and of mountains being moved by the sweet tones of his voice. the theory here advanced may possibly prove useful in the future, in sug

d, of mighty rivers arrested in their course, and of mountains being moved by the sweet tones of his voice. the theory here advanced may possibly prove useful in the future, in suggesting to the reader the probable basis of many of the extraordinary accounts we meet with in the study of classical mythology. and now a few words will be necessary concerning the religious beliefs of the romans. when the greeks first settled in italy they found in the country they colonized a mythology belonging to the celtic inhabitants, which, according to the greek custom of paying reverence to all gods, known or unknown, they readily adopted, selecting and appropriating those divinities which had the greatest affinity to their own, and thus they formed a religious belief which naturally bore the impress of

ng to the celtic inhabitants, which, according to the greek custom of paying reverence to all gods, known or unknown, they readily adopted, selecting and appropriating those divinities which had the greatest affinity to their own, and thus they formed a religious belief which naturally bore the impress of its ancient greek source. as the primitive celts, however, were a less civilized people than the greeks, their mythology was of a more barbarous character, and this circumstance, combined with the fact that the romans were not gifted with the vivid imagination of their greek neighbours, leaves its mark on the roman mythology, which is far less fertile in fanciful conceits, and deficient in all those fairy-like stories and wonderfully poetic ideas which so strongly characterize that of the

called chaos. these elements becoming at length consolidated (by what means does not appear, resolved themselves into two widely different substances, the lighter portion of which, soaring on high, formed the sky or page 10 firmament, and constituted itself into a vast, overarching vault, which protected the firm and solid mass beneath. thus came into being the two first great primeval deities of the greeks, uranus and ge or gaa. uranus, the more refined deity, represented the light and air of heaven, possessing the distinguishing qualities of light, heat, purity, and omnipresence, whilst gaa, the firm, flat,[1] life-sustaining earth, was worshipped as the great all-nourishing mother. her many titles refer to her more or less in this character, and she appears to have been universally reve

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

zations were known as hetarias. one of the laws of solon (593 b.c, the text of which was preserved for us by gaius in his de collegiis et corporibus (digest, allowed the various colleges or hetarias of athens to make rules for themselves freely, provided none of these rules went against the laws of the state. although the sacred nature of the builders appears to have become somewhat blurred among the greeks, it survived all the same, notably the ancient corporations: colleges of builders in rome 7 in the legends concerning architect kings such as dadaelus, trophonius, and agamedes. a typical example is that of the priests of dionysius or bacchus. they were the first to erect theaters in greece and to institute dramatic representations principally linked to worship of the god. the architect

cross the channel, and for the construction of boats.10 a similar inscription discovered in nice-cimiez shows the lapidarii making a vow to hercules, their tutelary deity* it is also likely that the worship of roman builders had experienced the influence of foreign peoples because of the itinerant nature of these artisans and the fact that the romans benefited from the architectural knowledge of the greeks, who in turn had been influenced by the persians, egyptians, and syrians. in fact, the influence of the syrians must have been considerable following their significant immigration into the roman empire, to rome particularly, during the later years of its existence "it was especially in the first century that the syrian exercised his activities, charged with almost all the minor crafts

nd took possession of great britain, where he declared himself independent of rome and adopted the title of emperor. fearing attack from emperor maximianus, he likely sought to earn the favor of the collegia, particularly the most important one, that of the builders. this is why in veralum (the modern saint albans, where he resided, carausius, through the mediation of the roman knight albanus and the greek architect amphibolus, confirmed to the corporations their ancient privileges conferred upon them by numa pompilius and servius tullius, who had formed them. not only would he have abrogated the restrictions that had been enforced since the julia law, but he would also have added the right of special jurisdiction. freed from the power of the emperors, carausius used his wealth to increase

ho had been sent by their lieges. we should note this opposition between the masters and workers from "this side of the sea" who were free and no doubt products of a byzantine college, and the autochthonous workers of servile status proof that no association of free builders existed in the frankish kingdom. notre-dame of aix la chapelle is modeled on italo-byzantine structures. the role played by the greeks in its construction is reported by a fourteenth-century author who informs us that bishop meinwerk of paderborn (d. 1036) had a chapel erected in the style of a similar, older monument that he claimed charlemagne had ordered greek craftsmen to construct per operarios groecos.16 according to the chronicle of leon of ostia (iii, 29, didier, abbot of monte cassino, ordered from constantino

rt the vault like a kind of armature based at the tops of the supports. in the art of building, this feature constitutes the great discovery of the system of active stability resulting from the use of paired vaults, like that inaugurated by the romans, as opposed to the system of inert stability, which emerged from the use of heavy materials and monolithic beds without the lateral thrusts used by the greeks and egyptians. the discovery of this miraculous artifice was not at all the result of luck; it could have emerged only from profound causes, a kind of imperious necessity, and a series of trials and errors.5 in actuality there is an art of transition characteristic of that period of time marking the passage from the roman and romanesque groined vault to the vault constructed from the cr

PATRON OF SORCERY

nt conversation, a student of ancient egypt mentioned to me the cult of isis and osiris and its survival of the fall of egypt as a mediterranean "mystery religion. as an initiate of the modern temple of set, i began to wonder to what extent the original cult of set had survived that civilization, and what documented forms this survival had taken. i found an answer in hans dieter betz's edition of the greek magical papyri in translation including the demotic spells (chicago: university of chicago press, 1986. in the twilight of egyptian civilization, set, the lord of darkness denounced by followers of osiris, became a patron of sorcery. this apparently occurred by way of egyptian priests moving into freelance magical practice after foreign domination led to loss of royal funding for the tem

turally invites speculation as to what theoretical or abstract knowlege might also have passed by way of the egyptians who wrote these papyri in the twilight of their civilization. in hermetic magic (york beach, me: samuel weiser, inc, 1995) stephen flowers affirms that the magical papyri were a major root of the western magical philosophy called hermeticism. betz states frankly in his preface to the greek magical papyri "it is known that philosophers of the neopythagorean and neo-platonic schools, as well as gnostic and hermetic groups, used magical books and hence must have possessed copies. but most of their material vanished and what we have left are their quotations" by the 2nd century of the common era, roman hostility had driven underground the legendary state magic of egypt. thessa

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

f such survivals as have found their way into the wellsprings of western thought--remains to be seen. xeper. compiled by dakhla sba special thanks to the order of setne khamuast for their help in researching this page. revised 13 march 1997 th lumaluma detail from page 104 japanese dragon detail from page 120 voodoo symbols detail from page 91 introduction what is myth? the word myth derives from the greek mythos, signifying word or story. a myth has different meanings for the believer, the anthropologist, the folklorist, the psychologist, the literary critic. that is one of myth s functions to celebrate ambiguity and contradiction. there is no more point expecting a myth to offer a single, clear, consistent message than there is in trying to turn one of shakespeare s sonnets into plain pr

s who introduce an element of chance, play, and humor into humanity s relationship with the gods. obatala, the creator, is hymned by the yoruba as the father of laughter, who rests in the sky like a swarm of bees. the mandans believe that first creator actually turned into the trickster god coyote. such tricksters, whose mischief may lead them into wickedness, are found throughout mythology, from the greek dionysus to the norse loki to the japanese susano (see pp. 58, 69, and 123. but another theme is the creator s care for the beings he has made. it is this care that leads vishnu, the hindu preserver of the world, to take on his many avatar forms in order to help humanity in times of crisis. his final avatar, kalkin, the white horse, will appear at the end of this era, to usher in a new a

that are. holding the world together in the mysteries of eleusis in ancient greece, the great goddess formed the central focus of greek religion (see p. 29. these rituals, open only to the initiated, related to the myth of the grain goddess demeter, and her daughter persephone, the ineffable maiden. those who witnessed the rites were assured of a new birth in death. the mysteries were thought by the greeks to hold the entire human race together. such a belief illustrates the crucial importance of myth in holding the world together, just as the cosmic serpent coils securely around the earth in the fon creation story. australian aborginal stories about the dreamtime, such as the gunwinggu story of lumaluma (see pp. 102 3, are not just entertainments or nursery tales they are sacred charters

ing for her daughter, the goddess places the royal prince, her charge, into a divine fire to burn away his mortal parts and give him eternal life, but is interrupted before she can complete the ritual. the same incident occurs in egyptian mythology, when the goddess isis becomes nursemaid to a prince while searching for her husband, osiris (see p. 16. in the egyptian story the prince dies, but in the greek, the boy, triptolemus, becomes a benefactor of humankind a cultural hero when demeter gave him grain, a plow, and the knowledge of agriculture to teach to humankind. triptolemus had his own cult and temple at eleusis. the role of the gods in giving the gift of knowledge to humankind is found in every mythology. greek prometheus, aboriginal ancestors, mandan lone man, aztec quetzalcoatl

s. the role of the gods in giving the gift of knowledge to humankind is found in every mythology. greek prometheus, aboriginal ancestors, mandan lone man, aztec quetzalcoatl, polynesian maui all are revered for teaching us how to live in the world. alongside such figures stand the heroes who teach us by their example their bravery, virtues, persistence and, sometimes, their flaws. the exploits of the greek heroes such as heracles and theseus, who are half-human, half-divine (see pp. 50 51, 54 55) offer a pattern after which the wholly human can model themselves. the indian story of rama (see pp. 114 15, still inspires the devotion of all hindus, and his story has even been adopted as the national epic of buddhist thailand. the celtic hero king arthur (see pp. 80 81, 84 85) is the center of

PROMETHEUS

and the four-footed creature talked even as the clay of prometheus zeus the just, dispensing injustice, he robbed four-footed things of speech. callimachus, iambi frag 1& 8 if prometheus has moulded you, and you are not made of another clay. callimachus frag 493 and him [the kaukasian eagle] who devoured the liver of the protector of mankind [prometheus. callimachus frag 551 "the mountains which the greeks named kaukosos, which is more than thirty thousand stadia distant from india; and here it was that they laid the scene of the story of prometheus and of his being put in bonds; for these were the farthermost mountains towards the east that were known to writers of that time. and the expedition of dionysos and herakles to the country of the indians looks like a mythical story of later da

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

tellect of the talmud is completely intellectually oriented without necessarily spreading forth into practical application. applied concepts exist there, but only in the way of a heyulie, in which the ramifications and applications are not yet resolved. a clearer example of this is the fact that the original invention of the steam engine took place approximately 2000 years ago, during the time of the greeks. however, though they understood the scientific principles of the steam engine and actually built a working prototype, it never dawned on them to apply it in practical terms, such as harnessing its power to operate machinery etc, thus delaying the advent of the industrial revolution by 1800 years. they possessed binah, which is the analysis and comprehension, but lacked tvunah, which is

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 2

tellect of the talmud is completely intellectually oriented without necessarily spreading forth into practical application. applied concepts exist there, but only in the way of a heyulie, in which the ramifications and applications are not yet resolved. a clearer example of this is the fact that the original invention of the steam engine took place approximately 2000 years ago, during the time of the greeks. however, though they understood the scientific principles of the steam engine and actually built a working prototype, it never dawned on them to apply it in practical terms, such as harnessing its power to operate machinery etc, thus delaying the advent of the industrial revolution by 1800 years. they possessed binah, which is the analysis and comprehension, but lacked tvunah, which is

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

ent of death and interment. we are asked to accept that these are initiations. the sole import attached to the word"initiation"in this connection is that of the formal acceptance of a boy at puberty, for example, into the communal life of his people. moreover, jane e. harrison, sir j. g. frazer and a host of other excellent scholars have provided us with a wealth of anthropological data so far as the greeks <32> and romans of another day are concerned. some knowledge of their religious rites and observances is displayed. the daily habits of the people are carefully noted and recorded in many a tome. they also describe, though more haltingly and with rather less confidence, the circumstances surrounding the ancient mystery cults. the symbolism of these mysteryreligions was, we see, in certa

ge for the path of tau, is composed of 22 squares, answering to the 22 letters of the hebrew alphabet. the solid triangle or tetrahedron, or pyramid of fire, the admission badge for the path of shin, represents the simple fire of nature and the latent or hidden fire. the three upper triangles refer to fire- solar, volcanic and astral, while the lowest or basal triangle represents the latent heat. the greek cross of 13 squares, the admission badge for the path of resh, is referred to the sun in the twelve signs of the zodiac, and also in the midst of the four elements. the cup of stolistes, the <138> admissionbadge to the grade of= m, is thus referred to the tree of life. it embraces nine of the sephiroth, exclusive of kether. fourth knowledge lecture 0 yesod and malkuth are referred to the

edom, for daath having developed in the dragon a new head, the seven headed dragon with ten horns became eight headed and eleven homed (genesis, 36:31 to 43. chronicles 1: 43 to 54) note: the edomites were the descendants of esau who sold his birthright. their kings came to syrnbolise unlawful and chaotic forces. fifth knowledge lecture azoth is a word formed from the initial and final letters of the greek, latin and hebrew alphabets thus:-a and z, aleph and tau, alpha and omega. it is used with various meanings by different vzriters but generally signrfies essence. the following names occur in qabalistic writings- ain-the negative?'n (not--not) ain soph tld]'n (limitless) ain soph aur 1 1 n (the limitless light) these are the veils of the negative existence depending from kether. ark anpi

or thy glory flows out rejoicing, to the ends of the earth! he reseats himself. the red cross above the white triangle, is an image of him who was unfolded in the light. at its east, south, west and north angles are arose, fire, cup of wine and bread and salt. these allude to the four elements, air, fire, water, earth. the mystical words- khabs am pekht- are ancient egyptian,and are the origin of the greek "konx om pax" which was uttered at the eleusinian mysteries. a literal translation would be "light rushing out in one rayuand they signify the same form of light as that symbolised by the staff of the kerux. east of the double cubical altar, of created things, are the pillars of hermes and of solomon. on these are painted certain hieroglyphics from the 17th and the 125th chapters of the

e, as to those preceding it, certain signs and tokens are attributed. they consist of a sign, token, grand word, mystic number and pass-word formed therefrom. the sign is thus given. stand with feet together and raise both arms upwards and back, palms up, as if supporting a weight, thus w. it represents you in the path of yesod, supporting the pillars of mercy and severity. it is the sign made by the greek god atlas, who supported the universe on his shoulders and whom hercules was directed to emulate. it is the isis of nature, supporting the heavens. the grip is that of the first order which you received in the preceding grade. the grand word is a name of seven letters, shaddai el chai, which means the almighty and living one. the mystic number is 45, and from it is formed the pass-word w

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

on this account bathing is looked upon by them more in the light of a sacred duty than as an ordinary purification; and their objection to frequent the mohammedan baths of the country has, i have no doubt, some connexion with this superstition. for the same reason they consider fish moob rak, i.e. blessed, the term which they apply to every thing sacred, and which reminds one of the aghiasmata of the greeks. i have been informed that only a few of the lowest classes among them ever eat any produce of the waters. the above rites and ceremonies form the sum of the religious worship offered up by the yezeedees to the good deity. they have no forms of prayer, and it is shocking to any christian mind to bear them allow with the utmost indifference that they never pray. i have frequently urged u

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

dept east of, and novice west of altar.chief adept:the central figure in the zodiacal system, represents the source of light. the "seal of the sun"opened by divine will at the seventh sounding of the trumpet. it is the aeon of the gnostics ofphoenicia, which is the point of development as ion signified the generative faculty; it is the yoni ofthe indians, the yin off the chinese, and the ionia of the greeks, the sun is emblematically inharmony and consonance with its creator, in its essence is imaged the father, in its light the word,and in its heat the spirit.the sun, the great centre of the solar system, from which emanates the generative powers of theplanets, gradually reveals its own composition. this wonderful incandescent orb enveloped in manyof our familiar elements in the form of v

pleiades.the astronomy of the chinese is ancient though inexact. the wise chwien-hio marked 2449 yearsbefore christ, as an epoch, through the conjunction of mercury, mars, jupiter and saturn. theseancient people understood, to some extent, the celestial motions, calculated eclipses and slew two oftheir philosophers, ho and hi, for not announcing an eclipse of the sun, 2169 bcthe ionian school of the greeks was founded by thales, of miletus, 600 bc it thoroughlycomprehended the seasonal changes and length of the year.to hipparchus of nicaea, however, 160 bc from whom the ptolemaic school took its rise, isastronomy indebted for evidence of skill and acumen. he catalogued 1082 stars, calculated themotions of the sun and moon, made observations of the planets, and described. their motions by

nvented plain and spherical trigonometry. ptolemy followed, correctingthe procession, but insisted in placing the earth in the centre of his system.the arabians, impelled by the mahomedan faith, swept down upon the egyptians in the 7th.century, and by the destruction of the alexandrian library, the great history of the astronomy of thispast was mainly lost to the world. but the arabians surpassed the greeks in practical astronomy.continental europe took little interest in this science until the 13th century, and even then madeimmaterial advancement until the active days of the rosicrucians when fraters purbach andreglementanus paved the way for our brother copernicus, who died in 1543, aged 70, and whofounded the time system by placing the sun in the centre, and thus overthrew the ptolemai

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

llows the last war; the brethren slay one another; capaneus is destroyed by the lightning which he defies; amphiaraus is swallowed by the earth; and all these are so many allegories which, by their truth and their grandeur, astonish those who can penetrate their triple hieratic sense. aeschylus, annotated by ballanche, gives only a weak notion concerning them, whatever the primeval sublimities of the greek poet or the ingenuities of the french critic. the secret book of antique initiation was not unknown to homer, who outlines its plan and chief figures on the shield of achilles, with minute precision. but the gracious homeric fictions replaced too soon in popular memory the simple and abstract truths of primeval revelation. humanity clung to the form and allowed the idea to be forgotten;

finding of which would have saved the life, atoned for the unconscious crime and established the kingdom of oedipus. 12 the doctrine of transcendental magic in the hieroglyphic work of hermes, being the tarot or book of thoth, the duad is represented either by the horns of isis, who has her head veiled and an open book concealed partially under her mantle, or otherwise by a sovereign lady, juno, the greek goddess, with one hand uplifted towards heaven and the other pointed to earth, as if formulating by this gesture the one and twofold dogma which is the foundation of magic and begins the marvellous symbols of the emerald table of hermes. in the apocalypse of st. john there is reference to two witnesses or martyrs on whom prophetic tradition confers the names of elias and enoch-elias, man

rful unity. christ did not put his teaching into writing, and only revealed it in secret to his favoured disciple, the one kabalist, and he a great kabalist, among the apostles. so is the apocalypse the book of the gnosis or secret doctrine of the first christians, and the key of this doctrine is indicated by an occult versicle of the lord's prayer, which the vulgate leaves untranslated, while in the greek rite, which preserves the traditions of st. john, the priests only are permitted to pronounce it. this versicle, completely kabalistic, is found in the greek text of the gospel according to st. matthew, and in several hebrew copies, as follows. the sacred word malkuth substituted for kether, which is its kabalistic correspondent, and the equipoise of geburah and chesed, repeating itself

a primitive book, written in hieroglyphs by the sages of the earliest epoch of the world. simplified and vulgarized in later days, its symbols furnished letters to the art of writing, characters to the word, and to occult philosophy its mysterious signs and pantacles. this book, attributed by the hebrews to enoch, seventh master of the world after adam; by the egyptians to hermes trismegistus; by the greeks to cadmus, the mysterious builder of the holy city: this book was the symbolical summary of primitive tradition, called subsequently kabalah or cabala, meaning reception. the tradition in question rests altogether on the one dogma of magic: the visible is for us the proportional measure of the invisible. now the ancients, observing that equilibrium is the universal law in physics, and i

e. 81 xvii q r astrology stella os inflexus of all the arts which have originated in ancient magian wisdom astrology is now the most misunderstood. no one believes any longer in the universal harmonies of nature and in the necessary interconnection of all effects with all causes. moreover, true astrology, that which derives from the unique and universal dogma of the kabalah, became profaned among the greeks and romans of the decline. the doctrine of the seven spheres and the three mobiles, drawn primitively from the sephirotic decade; the character of the planets governed by angels, whose names have been changed into those of pagan divinities; the influence of the spheres on one another; the destiny attached to numbers; the scale of proportion between the celestial hierarchies correspondin

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

er julian, surnamed perhaps unjustly the apostate, since his christianity was never sincere. the ignorance of the middle ages followed, opposing saints and virgins to gods, goddesses and nymphs; the deep sense of the hellenic mysteries was less understood than ever; greece herself did not only lose the traditions of her ancient cultus but separated from the latin church; and thus, for latin eyes, the greek letters were blotted out, as the latin letters disappeared for greek eyes. so the inscription on the cross of the saviour vanished entirely, and nothing except mysterious initials remained. but when science and philosophy, reconciled with faith, shall unite all the various symbols, then shall the magnificences of the antique worships be restored to the memory of men, proclaiming the prog

has lights equivalent to its shadows, which popularizes miracles, and incarnates god in all mankind by faith. this religion has existed always in the world, and under many names has been ever the one and ruling religion. it has now among the nations of the earth three apparently hostile forms, which are destined, however, to unite before long for the constitution of a universal church. i refer to the greek orthodoxy, roman catholicism and a final transfiguration of the religion of buddha. hereunto therefore we have made it plain, as we believe, that our magic is opposed to the goetic and necromantic kinds. it is at once an absolute science and religion, which should not indeed destroy and absorb all opinions and all forms of worship, but should regenerate and direct them by reconstituting

ot by a monster throned upon an altar, mitred and horned, having a woman's breasts and the generative organs of a man. a chimera, a malformed sphinx, a synthesis of deformities. below this figure we read a frank and simple inscription. the devil. yes, we confront here that phantom of all terrors, the dragon of all theogonies, the ahriman of the persians, the typhon of the egyptians, the python of the greeks, the old serpent of the hebrews, the fantastic monster, the nightmare, the croquemitaine, the gargoyle, the great beast of the middle ages, and. worse than all these. the baphomet of the templars, the bearded idol of the alchemist, the obscene deity of mendes, the goat of the sabbath. the frontispiece to this gritual h reproduces the exact figure of the terrible emperor of night, with a

by means of lines, then enclosed in hieroglyphic figures, would, according to m. moreau de dammartin, author of a very curious treatise on alphabetic characters, have determined the ancient magi in the choice of the tarot figures, which are considered by this man of learning, as by ourselves, an essentially hieratic and primitive book. thus, in his opinion, the chinese tseu, the hebrew aleph and the greek alpha expressed hieroglyphically by the figure of the juggler, would be borrowed from the constellation of the crane, in the vicinity of the celestial fish, a sign of the eastern hemisphere. the chinese tcheou, the hebrew beth and the latin b, corresponding to pope joan or juno, were formed from the head of the ram; the chinese yn, the hebrew ghimel and the latin g, represented by the em

n of the world. he indicates as shown opposite the occult name of this key, which was known only to initiates. the word may read rota, thus signifying the wheel of ezekiel, or tarot, and then it is synonymous with the azoth of hermetic philosophers. it is a word which expresses kabalistically the dogmatic and natural absolute; it is formed of the characters of the monogram of christ, according to the greeks and hebrews. the latin r or greek p is found between the alpha and omega of the apocalypse; the sacred tau, image of the cross, encloses the complete word, as represented previously in our gritual h. without the tarot the magic of the ancients is a closed book, and it is impossible to penetrate any of the great mysteries of the kabalah. the tarot alone interprets the magic squares of ag

RUBY TABLET OF SET

600 bce, the agean islands, and magna gracia (sicily and southern italy. the hellenic greek cultures are most notable for exalting the intellect. for making the universe an intelligible tool and/or puzzle for mankind to explore, understand, and use. they did not conceive mankind as having a "mission" from the gods, though the gods could influence human fortunes for good or ill. to the extent that the greeks put humanity at the "center" of importance, they worshipped its body (as in athletics and the olympic games) and its mind (as in the sophistic and philosophical schools of athens. the cretan (minoan) political system, a bureaucratic monarchy most significant for its peacefulness, included no evident slavery, standing military, or marked class distinctions. women appear to have been poli

in the sophistic and philosophical schools of athens. the cretan (minoan) political system, a bureaucratic monarchy most significant for its peacefulness, included no evident slavery, standing military, or marked class distinctions. women appear to have been politically equal with men. the minoan culture was destroyed ca. 1400 bce by an invasion from mycena. the mycenan culture, which faded into the greek "dark ages" within another three centuries, denied women equality and did have slavery. the "dark ages" lasted from 1100 to 800 bce and came to an end with the founding of the first greek city-states. the first greek writing appears in about the 8th century bce, with the first dated writing in 600 bce. the later hellenic era (600-300 bce. based as it was on empirical investigation and in

protagoras, while panpsychism was to continue into pythagoreanism and then into the doctrines of plato and aristotle [panpsychism was a crucial component of orphism, the cult of dionysus, which emphasized the division of the human being into psychic and material components] pythagoras (569-470 bce) was born and lived his early years on samos, which was exposed to the "barbaric" east as well as to the greek west. initiated into the egyptian priesthood of hathor, he remained in egypt over ten years, learned hieroglyphics, and was exposed to astronomy, geometry, and the egyptian concepts of panpsychism. sent to babylon, he was there exposed to persian dualism. he saw the psyche as "good" and the matter into which it entered as "evil, but accepted their merger as something at least temporarily

ns of pythagoras' earlier ideas on these subjects. the philosophy of plato fourth-century-bce("golden age) athens was strongly rational and humanistic. the human mind and body were admired and exalted. the debate between the pythagoreans/platonists and the materialists/sophists centered on whether there were more to man. and more to the cosmic order. than matter and behavior. in the realm of art, the greeks admired perfection of the body. their statues are almost always of idealized figures and physiques [contrast this with roman sculpture, which was more realistic in its portrayal of actual, rather than ideal features] the cosmology of plato (387-347 bce) centers on his famous "theory of the forms" in which the gods are defined as in egypt, save that they are not directly concerned with h

urned as fuel for the city's public baths. a process that took six months. thus perished countless records of mankind's most ancient civilizations] egyptian hellenization extended only to the delta and did not significantly affect the native population or culture. the ptolemaic dynasty considered itself greek, spoke and wrote greek, and made no effort to learn egyptian. but by the 2nd century bce the greek culture had been absorbed into the egyptian. by the time of julius caesar's arrival in 30 bce, the dynasty was so decadent and weak that it fell almost without a blow. the hellenistic era saw the proliferation of various mystery cults, such as those of isis, orpheus, mithras, and gnosticism. the hellenistic philosophies discussed below were primarily influential in the intellectual cente

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

ly perspiring baal have arrived at the shrines, placed side by side, of the three best-beloved goddesses in jahilia. they bow before all three: uzza of the radiant visage, goddess of beauty and love; dark, obscure manat, her face averted, her purposes mysterious, sifting sand between her fingers- she's in charge of destiny- she's fate; and lastly the highest of the three, the mother-goddess, whom the greeks called lato. ilat, they call her here, or, more frequently, al--lat _the goddess. even her name makes her allah's opposite and equal. lat the omnipotent. his face showing sudden relief, baal flings himself to the ground and prostrates himself before her. abu simbel stays on his feet. the family of the grandee, abu simbel- or, to be more precise, of his wife hind- controls the famous tem

SATANGEL

that the witches response should be the deification of the church s demons. the result is an organic syncretism quite in keeping with the survival and evolution of witchcraft and sorcery throughout the ages and civilisations of mankind. when strangers ask me my religion, i often throw them off track by telling them i am catholic. someone told me that the etymology of this word traces back through the greek katholicus; meaning to believe in a little of everything, or more precisely as universal belief. i am given to understand that this approach might also be described or likened to neo-platonism, and is pre-christian in origin. of course, i do not always explain that. yet this is more than just me trying to be clever. this fluidity of expression is a central part of spiritist witchcraft. t

pare almost any description of spirits from the lesser key to the description of the angelic manifestation in ezekiel 1:6-13. as we shall observe, the angels, saints, devils and demons may be traced back largely to the spirits of the previous aeon of pagan magick. the hebrew term for angel is mal akh, meaning messenger. the word angel itself comes through the sanskrit angeres, persian angeres, to the greek angelos. such pre-christian roots are apparent even in their names, which commonly end with the singular el, meaning shining one. the word is of sumerian origin, and is related to the akkadian ilu, babylonian ellu, old welsh ellu, old irish aillil, anglo- saxon aelf, and english elf. even our classical image of the angel, a beautiful human with bird wings, has its origin in pagan imagery

in egypt. thus he may be equated here with anubis, the dog star, whose name in persian is tistar, chief, and in akkadian kasista, prince. the equation of micha-el and the god of the underworld also continues after the arrival of roman catholicism. the church, anxious to attract and convert the pagans of roman gaul, endowed micha-el with many of the attributes of the god mercury, and thus also of the greek hermes. chapels dedicated to micha-el thus sprang up throughout europe and britain over earlier temples which had been built on hills and mounds, michael s mounts. these were previously the focal points in earlier times of the dragon power running through the earth. gabri-el jibril, an alternative version of the name, dictated the koran to mohammed and is considered the angel of truth. g

ated from the spirit of a beheaded criminal. the rite of the bornless one is employed in goetic evocation, chiefly through the innovation of aliester crowley. alloces (goetia, 52nd spirit. duke commanding 36 legions. a soldier with a red face and flaming eyes, with a huge and course voice, riding a horse. teaches astronomy and liberal arts, gives good familiars. the name possibly has its roots in the greek allecto, meaning she who is unremitting, a cthonian goddess who arose from the spilt blood of kronos father. amaimon (goetia. demon king of the element of earth, and of the north. possibly traceable to ammonium, the oracle site of the egyptian god amun. alternatively, the celts had an agricultural god named amaethon. amdukias, amdusias (goetia. duke commanding 29 legions. appears as a un

despair, who presides over the feasts of hell, entertaining its denizens with songs and plays. creates chaos and discord amongst mortals. beleth (goetia, 13th spirit. king commanding 85 legions. formerly of the angelic order of powers. rides a pale horse, and is announced by a blare of trumpets. a governor of hell, presiding over eighty-five legions of demons. procures love. possibly from belos, the greek version of the akkadian bel. belial, beliar (hebrew, unholy one, goetia 68th spirit. the ruling prince of sheol, his name means worthless. spirit and prince of darkness, patron of arrogance, lies, and deceit. inspires women to dress in finery, gossip in church, and indulge their children. wicked men are of him (2 samuel 16:17) in psalm 18:5 the phrase nachaleri belial, floods of ungodly

SATANIC BIBLE

el whose duty was to report human delinquencies to god. it was not until the fourteenth century that he began to be depicted as an evil deity who was part man and part animal, with goat-like horns and hooves. before christianity gave him the names of satan, lucifer, etc, the carnal side of man's nature was governed by the god which was then called dionysus, or pan, depicted as a satyr or faun, by the greeks. pan was originally the "good guy, and symbolized fertility and fecundity. whenever a nation comes under a new form of government, the heroes of the past become villains of the present. so it is with religion. the earliest christians believed that the pagan deities were devils, and to employ them was to use "black magic. miraculous heavenly events they termed "white magic; this was the

ear it was sacrificed to a god. the devils of mankind are many, and their origins diversified. the performance of satanic ritual does not embrace the calling forth of demons; this practice is followed only by those who are in fear of the very forces they conjure. supposedly, demons are malevolent spirits with attributes conductive to the deterioration of the people or events that they touch upon. the greek word demon meant a guardian spirit or source of inspiration, and to be sure, later theologians invented legion upon legion of these harbingers of inspiration- all wicked. an indication of the cowardice of "magicians" of the right-hand path is the practice of calling upon a particular demon (who would supposedly be a minion of the devil) to do his bidding. the assumption is that the demon

nies you? without such a wholesale fear religionists would have had nothing with which to wield power over their followers. the teutonic goddess of the dead and daughter of loki was named hel, a pagan god of torture and punishment. another "l" was added when the books of the old testament were formulated. the prophets who wrote the bible did not know the word "hell; they used the hebrew sheol and the greek hades, which meant the grave; also the greek tartaros, which was the abode of fallen angels, the underworld (inside the earth, and gehenna, which was a valley near jerusalem where moloch reigned and garbage was dumped and burned. it is from this that the christian church has evolved the idea of "fire and brimstone" in hell. the protestant hell and the catholic hell are places of eternal

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

r that paedophilia is occurring within satanism and even though there have been numerous allegations from the media connecting satanism to child-abuse, the only cases of ritual child abuse that have been successfully prosecuted in court are those that find the paedophile to be a christian minister or priest. the abyss central to satanic magic is the concept of the abyss. the word abyss comes from the greek word abussos meaning bottomless [a, not+ bussos,bottom. in reference to satanic magic however it is considered to have a number of different meanings which are used by different groups. firstly the abyss is more commonly understood as being a reference to the satanic underworld wherein satan and his demonic army reside. this interpretation largely stems from christian sources, most espec

tions and 'teachers' require the initiate to conform and accept the authority of that organization/'teacher. lhp organizations and masters/mistresses only offer adviceand guidance, based on their own experience. satanism: as mentioned above, satanism is a particular lhp. conventionally, and incorrectly, satanism is described as 'worship of satan/the devil. the word 'satan' originally derived from the greek word for 'an accusation. that is, satan is an archetype of disruption- the adversary who challenges the accepted, who defies- who desires to know. in essence, satan is a symbol of dynamic motion: the generative or moving force behind evolution, change. in reality, satan is both symbolic or archetypal, and real. that is, he exists within the psyche of individuals, and beyond individuals

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

t-day nepal. c. 551 479 bce life span of the scholar kongzi, who is known in the west by his latinized name, confucius. xi c. 540 c. 470 bce life span of mahavira, considered the main founder of jainism. 539 bce mesopotamian religion ends when babylonia accepts cyrus of persia as king. 515 bce the second jewish temple is built in jerusalem. 483 bce death of the buddha. c. 470 399 bce life span of the greek philosopher socrates. c. 428 348 bce life span of the greek philosopher plato. 384 322 bce life span of the greek philosopher aristotle. c. third century bce period in which the major text of daoism, the dao de jing, is likely written. c. 273 c. 232 bce the emperor ashoka of maurya, in present-day india, begins to spread buddhism beyond the borders of india. c. 6 bce jesus of nazareth, a

similarities to santer a, often used synonymously with santer a. canon: the official, sacred texts of a religion. caste: social classes in hinduism, the dominant religion in india. celtic: a term referring to an ethnic group that spread throughout europe, particularly the british isles, and is the source of many modern neo-pagan movements. world religions: almanac xvii words to know church: from the greek, this word refers to the community of all christians. it is also the place where christians go to worship. consciousness: the condition of being aware of one s thoughts, feelings, and existence. conservative: a movement in modern judaism that tries to strike a balance between orthodox and reform judaism. conversion: a change in which a person adopts a new set of religious beliefs. coven:

pan, india, and others in southeast asia, early atheistic thought was actually religious atheism. in the west, however, such thought came from outside of religion and was secular (worldly or nonreligious) in nature. the ancient greeks worshipped a number of gods, with zeus the leader among them. he was not a creator-god, but he did uphold the moral order, or the right and proper way of existence. the greek pantheon, the set of all their gods and goddesses, was attacked as early as the sixth century bce by the greek philosopher xenophanes (570 475 bce. he thought that a group of hard-drinking and loose-living deities like the greek gods were hardly god-like in their behavior. xenophanes, however, was no atheist. he suggested instead that one god was directly connected to the world. his crit

pantheon, the set of all their gods and goddesses, was attacked as early as the sixth century bce by the greek philosopher xenophanes (570 475 bce. he thought that a group of hard-drinking and loose-living deities like the greek gods were hardly god-like in their behavior. xenophanes, however, was no atheist. he suggested instead that one god was directly connected to the world. his criticism of the greek pantheon was important, though, because it showed that humans could question the existence of gods. world religions: almanac 23 agnosticism and atheism the ancient greek philosophy of atomism made a more consistent argument against the need for god or gods. atomists, like the indian materialists, looked for a material explanation for the existence of the universe. democritus (c. 460 370

for the existence of the universe. democritus (c. 460 370 bce) suggested that all matter in the universe was made of eternal elements he called atoms. if atoms were eternal, democritus reasoned, then the universe had always existed and would always continue to exist, and, as a result, there was no need for a creator. another early greek philosopher, anaxagoras (c. 500 c. 428 bce, was exiled from the greek city of athens for stating that the stars, planets, and the sun were material objects and not heavenly bodies, or god-like spirits to be worshipped. another thinker, protagoras (c. 485 420 bce, was banned from athens for saying that he had no way to know if gods existed or not, which is the central idea of agnosticism. ancient greece also provides an example of a movement that could be c

SETH IN THE MAGICKAL TEXTS

is never welded with seth, the son of adam, in gnostic literature. can there be found "traces of a cult of seth-typhon presiding over judeo-gnostic rituals in which adam plays the leading part? if the answer proves to be affirmatory, we should inquire whether the evidence for this "cult" shows a welding of egyptian seth and jewish seth. doresse refers to a prayer handed down in two recensions in the greek magical papyri (pgm i.195-222; iv.1167-1226. in these prayers, the celebrant identifies himself with adam, the first man, and prays to be restored to the original state from which he has fallen. e. peterson, to whom we are indebted for a penetrating analysis of the two prayers, connected the strange name of one of the prayers =u!tika (i.196, with the fifth hour of the day: in pgm iv.9, t

, beiheft zum "alten orient" 8 (leipzig 1926) 23-37. still, the view of wunsch was perpetuated; see below, n. 21, and pearson "egyptian seth (above n. 3, 36, nn. 1 and 2. 6 see peterson "die befreiung adams aus der eanagkh" in his fruhkirche, judentum und gnosis (rome, freiburg, vienna 1959) 108. peterson discarded preisendanz' tentative suggestion that =u!tika indicated the sunday. m.w. meyer in the greek magical papyri in translation, ed. h.d. betz (chicago and london 1986) 36, n. 3, simply cites preisendanz without showing knowledge of peterson's article; cf. r. kotanski "incantations and prayers for salvation on inscribed amulets" in magika hiera, ed. c.a. faraone and d. obink (new york-oxford 1991) 137, n. 110. 7 although seth in ancient egypt could be reconciled with horus and seen a

"osiris the beautiful being (eo!oron fri, is given as eiaba (i.e. jahwe [also below) and is said to have been "transmitted to the prophets of israel (pgm v.108ff. k. preisendanz originally argued that the text did not contain the name of seth. he read "arbathiao, reibetatheleberseth, ara. blatha c",10 or, in pgm v.118f, arb[a]yiav reibet.ayeleber!hy.a[ra] blaya. the latter version was accepted in the greek magical papyri in translation edited by h.d. betz. thus, the last syllable in the second or third word, seth, is not separated from the preceding letters. but in the index of the 3rd volume, the printing plates of which were destroyed during world war ii, preisendanz changed this to arb[a]yiav nre ibet ayeleber %ay ar[a]blaya.11 even if this papyrus regards seth, along with the "tetrad o

doresse's theory that the gnostics took seth-typhon to be a beneficial deity and merged him with jewish seth. furthermore, when seth-typhon appears as the sun god in the magical papyri, there is no trace of a welding with the jewish figure of seth. ii in his article "egyptian seth and gnostic seth (above, n. 3, b.a. pearson says that, to his knowledge, the jewish figure of seth does not occur in the greek magical papyri (p. 28. he goes on "there is one possible occurrence in a coptic curse-manuscript now in berlin, where the only-begotten son of god is called 'seth, seth, the living christ (col. i.9, but 8 the spell in pgm iv.1167-1226 is addressed to helios, but the text does not employ the term =u!tika. 9 see now the reading text and discussion in r. merkelbach and m. totti, abrasax ii

ious, w. vycichl is not. in the article "magic, in the recently published coptic encyclopedia, the latter says" c there can be no doubt that the egyptian god is meant."13 since vycichl does not support his statement in any way whatsoever (he does not even refer to pearson in his bibliography, we must turn back to pearson. his argument is as follows. since iao can be identified with seth-typhon in the greek magical texts, the phrase "seth seth the living christ, as well as "iao iao seth seth, within one and the same magical text may be taken to mean that seth in the former as well as the latter phrase indicates the egyptian deity. it is true that the name of iao can be counted as one of the titles of seth-typhon: pearson sees evidence for this in four texts from the greek magical papyri.14

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

plastic poetry of goethe, in the intimate comprehension of the antique. each work of yours, rightly studied, is in itself a criticism, illustrating the sublime secrets of the grecian art, which, without the servility of plagiarism, you have contributed to revive amongst us; in you we behold its three great and long-undetected principles, simplicity, calm, and concentration. but your admiration of the greeks has not led you to the bigotry of the mere antiquarian, nor made you less sensible of the unappreciated excellence of the mighty modern, worthy to be your countryman, though till his statue is in the streets of our capital, we show ourselves not worthy of the glory he has shed upon our land. you have not suffered even your gratitude to canova to blind you to the superiority of flaxman

ts, as a distinguished author has upon that of the sciences; that he held that in all works of imagination, whether expressed by words or by colours, the artist of the higher schools must make the broadest distinction between the real and the true, in other words, between the imitation of actual life, and the exaltation of nature into the ideal "the one" said he "is the dutch school, the other is the greek "sir" said i "the dutch is the most in fashion "yes, in painting, perhaps" answered my host "but in literature "it was of literature i spoke. our growing poets are all for simplicity and betty foy; and our critics hold it the highest praise of a work of imagination, to say that its characters are exact to common life, even in sculpture "in sculpture! no, no! there the high ideal must at

lue, waveless sea, she would sit in the autumn noon or summer twilight, and build her castles in the air. who doth not do the same, not in youth alone, but with the dimmed hopes of age! it is man's prerogative to dream, the common royalty of peasant and of king. but those day-dreams of hers were more habitual, distinct, and solemn than the greater part of us indulge. they seemed like the orama of the greeks, prophets while phantasma. chapter 1.ii. fu stupor, fu vaghezza, fu diletto "gerusal. lib" cant. ii. xxi("desire it was 't was wonder 't was delight" wiffen's translation) now at last the education is accomplished! viola is nearly sixteen. the cardinal declares that the time is come when the new name must be inscribed in the libro d'oro, the golden book set apart to the children of art

ead, appeared to fix him as belonging to one at least of the oriental races. and a dabbler in the eastern tongues even sought to reduce the simple name of zanoni, which a century before had been borne by an inoffensive naturalist of bologna (the author of two works on botany and rare plants, to the radicals of the extinct language. zan was unquestionably the chaldean appellation for the sun. even the greeks, who mutilated every oriental name, had retained the right one in this case, as the cretan inscription on the tomb of zeus (ode megas keitai zan "cyril contra julian (here lies great jove) significantly showed. as to the rest, the zan, or zaun, was, with the sidonians, no uncommon prefix to on. adonis was but another name for zanonas, whose worship in sidon hesychius records. to this pr

thly foreboding. amidst the crowds of men i have felt alone. in all my pleasures, my toils, my pursuits, a warning voice has murmured in my ear 'time has a dark mystery in store for thy manhood' when you spoke, it was as the voice of my own soul" viola gazed upon him in wonder and fear. her countenance was as white as marble; and those features, so divine in their rare symmetry, might have served the greek with a study for the pythoness, when, from the mystic cavern and the bubbling spring, she first hears the voice of the inspiring god. gradually the rigour and tension of that wonderful face relaxed, the colour returned, the pulse beat: the heart animated the frame "tell me" she said, turning partially aside "tell me, have you seen do you know a stranger in this city, one of whom wild sto

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

inly passed into the religion of the people of egypt, wherein they grew and flourished, and were, at least many of them, adopted by the egyptian converts to christianity, or copts. reference is made to them in the best classical works of the ancient egyptians, and it is more than probable that from them they found their way into the literatures of the other great nations of antiquity, and through the greeks, romans, arabs, and others into the countries of europe. in the following pages an attempt will be made to place in the reader's hands the evidence as to the magical side of the egyptian religion, which would have been out of place in the former work, the object of which was to describe beliefs of a more spiritual nature. but, as p. 3 in the book on the egyptian ideas of the future life

ivth dynasty, about b.c. 3800. the copy of the story which we possess is older than the period when moses lived, and thus there can be no possibility of our seeing in it a distorted version of the miracle of the waters of the sea standing like walls, one on the right hand and one on the left; on the other hand moses' miracle may well have some connexion with that of tchatcha-em-ankh. p. 11 among the greeks and romans considerable respect was entertained, not only for the "wisdom" of the egyptians, but also for the powers of working magic which they were supposed to possess. the greek travellers who visited egypt brought back to their own country much information concerning its religion and civilization, and, though they misunderstood many things which they saw and heard there, some of the

erable respect was entertained, not only for the "wisdom" of the egyptians, but also for the powers of working magic which they were supposed to possess. the greek travellers who visited egypt brought back to their own country much information concerning its religion and civilization, and, though they misunderstood many things which they saw and heard there, some of the greatest of thinkers among the greeks regarded that country not only as the home of knowledge and the source of civilization and of the arts, but also as the fountain head of what has been called "white magic" and the "black art" in some respects they exaggerated the powers of the, egyptians, but frequently when the classical writers were well informed they only ascribed to them the magical knowledge which the egyptian magi

world; the nations around, however, confused the two kinds, and misunderstood matters in consequence. one of the oldest names of egypt is "kamt" or "qemt" a word which means "black" or "dusky" and it was applied to the country on account of the dark colour of the mud which forms the land on each side of the nile; the christian egyptians or copts p. 20 transmitted the word under the form kheme to the greeks, romans, syrians, and arabs. at a very early period the egyptians were famous for their skill in the working of metals and in their attempts to transmute them, and, according to greek writers, they employed quicksilver in the processes whereby they separated the metals gold and silver from the native ore. from these processes there resulted a "black" powder or substance which was suppos

se of the scarab amulet passed into western asia and into several countries which lay on the mediterranean, and those who wore it seem to have attached to it much the same idea as its early inventors, the p. 42 egyptians. from a greek magical papyrus translated by goodwin 1 we may see that certain solemn ceremonies were performed over a scarab before it was worn, even in the period of the rule of the greeks and romans. thus about the "ring of horus" and the "ceremony of the beetle" we are told to take a beetle, sculptured as described below, and to place it on a paper table, and under the table there shall be a pure linen cloth; under it put some olive wood, and set on the middle of the table a small censer wherein myrrh and kyphi shall be offered. and have at hand a small vessel of chryso

SOLOMON

to be in the depth of the sea, and what is his name "and he answered me "ask me not, for thou canst not learn from me. however, he will come to thee by any command, and will tell thee openly" 29. i said to him "tell me by what angel thou art frustrated" and he answered "by the holy and precious name of the almighty god, called by the hebrews by a row of numbers, of which the sum is 644, and among the greeks it is emmanuel [1. and if one of the romans adjure me by the great name of the power ele th, i disappear at once [1. the text must be faulty, for the word emmanuel is the hebrew. the sum 644 is got by adding together the greek numbers] 30. i solomon was astounded when i heard this; and i ordered him to saw up theban [1] marbles. and when he began to saw the marbles, the other demons cri

, and her hair was dishevelled. and i said to her "who art thou" but she answered "nay, who art thou? and why dost thou want to hear concerning me? but, as thou wouldst learn, here i stand bound before thy face. go [30] then into thy royal storehouses and wash thy hands. then sit down afresh before thy tribunal, and ask me questions; and thou shalt learn, o king, who i am [1. here we seem to have the greek head of medusa transformed into a demon] 58. and i solomon did as she enjoined me, and restrained myself because of the wisdom dwelling in me [1; in order that i might hear of her deeds, and reprehend them, and manifest them to men. and i sat down, and said to the demon "what art thou" and she said "i am called among men obizuth; and by night i sleep not, but go my rounds over all the wo

treat.[1 [1. there seems to be a lacuna here] 76. the fifth said "i am called iudal, and i bring about a block in the ears and deafness of hearing. if i hear 'uruel iudal' i at once retreat" 77. the sixth said "i am called sphendona l. i cause tumours of the parotid gland, and inflammations of the tonsils, and tetanic recurvation [1. if i hear 'sabrael, imprison sphendona l' at once i retreat [1. the greek medical terms which stand in the greek text are found in hippocrates, galen, and cuel. aurel] 78. and the seventh said "i am called sphand r, and i weaken the strength of the shoulders, and cause them to tremble; and i paralyze the nerves of the hands, and i break and bruise the bones of the neck. and i, i suck out the marrow. but if i hear the words 'ara l, imprison sphand r' i at once

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

the ineffable, unpronounceable name of god. this name, in its multitude of forms, can be used to work miracles or magic, so say the cabalists. it was derived from exodus xiv, verses 19, 20 and 21, which each consist of 72 letters "now, if these three verses be written at length one above another, the first from right to left, the second from left to right, and the third from right to left (or, as the greeks would say, boustrophedon, they will give 72 columns of three letters each. then each column will be a word of three letters, and as there are 72 columns, there will be 72 words of three letters, each of which will be the 72 names of the deity alluded to in the text. and these are called the shemhamforesh" seventy-two is also the number of the quinaries or sets of five degrees in the 360

is building become a focal point for the descent of spiritual force "may the consciousness of the united nations become ever more at-one, the many lights one light in the light of the self" will the new universal cult take root among the peoples of the world? if so, probably not for long. no faith based on man-made institutions can survive. nevertheless, since the days of the "mystic temples" of the greek eieusinian mysteries "wisdom" cults have been used as a means of recruitment for revolutionary groups as well as to influence politicians and statesmen at the highest level. remember rudolph steiner and kaiser wilhelm and, more recently, former vice-president henry a. wallace and his guru nicholas roerich? recognizing the "goofy network" to be a source of power and influence, un official

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

he connection must therefore have been there. historical research, he once said, will one day vindicate completely the evidence drawn from purely spiritual sources, which forms the basis of my christianity as mystical fact. 7 in the meantime he appealed to evidences where he found them for instance, in the mystery-oriented judaism of philo of alexandria or, in the absence of documents relating to the greek mysteries, in the reflection of mystery processes in the pre-socratics and plato (again i have tried in the footnotes to refer to discoveries that now prove his case) part of the roundaboutness of the book is thus explained; but he also clearly wanted to establish a larger perspective than the shortsighted historical approach. later, especially in his lectures, he was to extend his treat

with these issues, and quite legitimately adopted a skeptical position. they scrutinized the public representations of the gods, and noted that in fact they resemble things encountered in the sense-world. is it not the case that they are made by someone who selects and brings together features from the natural world? the primitive hunter makes a heaven where the gods engage in marvelous hunting. the greeks populated their olympus with divine personalities, but the originals belong to the real world of greek cultural life. the early greek philosopher xenophanes (575 480 b.c) exposed this situation with rude logic. the early philosophers were entirely dependent upon mysteriosophy (we shall presently demonstrate this in detail, beginning with heraclitus) we may assume therefore that the view

to him without impregnation. whereas all her other offspring are begotten by the world of the senses, and have a father who can be seen and touched in perceptible existence, the son of god is uniquely begotten of the eternal, hidden father himself. chapter 2 the mysteries and pre-socratic philosophy heraclitus of ephesus a whole range of considerations leads us to the conclusion that the ideas of the greek philosophers depended upon the same way of thinking as the knowledge of the mystai.20 the great philosophers only become comprehensible when we approach them with feelings gained in the study of the mysteries. with what veneration does plato speak of the secret teachings in the phaedo: perhaps these people who direct the religious initiations are close to the mark, and all the time there

al fact looking at human life from this perspective, the prospect of initiation into the magic circle of the eternal becomes a real possibility. forces that would not unfold under purely natural conditions of life must certainly be present in human beings, and if they remain untapped their life will pass away unfructified. it was the role of the mysteries, as it was the task set for themselves by the greek philosophers, to release those forces and thereby to make humanity akin to the divine. thus we can understand plato s assertion that those who enter the next world uninitiated and unenlightened shall lie in the mire, but those who arrive there purified and enlightened shall dwell among the gods. there is a concept of immortality here whose meaning lies within the cosmic order; everything

ological images are never unambiguous. their character as pictorial illustrations means that the same myths may give expression to 74 christianity as mystical fact a variety of spiritual events. hence it is not a contradiction when interpreters of myth relate a particular story now to one and now to another spiritual fact. from this point of view we can follow a thread through the multiplicity of the greek myths. to begin with we may consider the saga of heracles. a new light is thrown upon the twelve labors imposed on the hero, deepening their significance, when we notice that before the culminating, most difficult labor he has himself initiated in the mysteries of eleusis. in the service of eurystheus, king of mycenae, he has to descend into the underworld and bring back with him the hel

SYMBOLISM OF THE BANNERS

ladder appears on wood carvings and in stained glass with the other passion symbols: vix, the dice, the seamless robe, the cock, the spear, the sword, the thirty pieces of silver, the pincers, the three nails, the hammer, the pillar of scourging, the scourge, the reed, the sponge, the vessel of vinegar, and the crown of thorns. four forms of the cross were used in the early centuries of our era. the greek cross with the four arms being equal in length, the latin cross (crux immissa or crux capitata) in which the lower limb is longer than each of the others, the crux decussata, or st. andre's cross, and the crux commissa or the t cross. at the same time, we find that the so-called monogram of christ was in general use among christians. the latin cross was best known and most used because t

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

worship ceased everywhere except the oases and the city of thebes, where his cult was absorbed into the cult of montu, the warlord of thebes. the negative and destructive aspects of isolation and destruction were emphasized and as egypt turned more to an idealized past, set-heh, the god of the void called the future, came to resemble the christian satan. the third blooming came with the coming of the greeks to egypt. it is from this period that the hellenic notions of independence and self-worth began to revive both the operant and initiatory aspects of the new kingdom set cult. the spells in this volume are taken in the main from the third blooming. the success of the graeco-egyptian magic, despite roman persecution, saw an expansion of both the philosophical and magical aspects of this t

transformative properties could this signal have? we are quickly approaching the answer, but a bit more definition of what we are talking about is needed first. resonance is a time ordered phenomena, given the above description of the properties of white noise as a form of time varying random signal it has resonant qualities. the term stochastic is a bit more obtuse. the etymology is derived from the greek stochastikos; skillful in aiming, and from stochazesthai; to aim at, guess at, also from stochos; to target, aim or guess. the term has also come to mean a random variable. so, sr can be understood as a form of resonance whose energetic components are randomly variable, but whose density (compactness of energy in a given area) remains uniform. in other words it is fluctating all the time

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

makes an appearance at a black sabbat ritual of his followers (from an ancient woodcut by pierre de lancre, france, 1913) baal and some other gods were pictured as horned bulls. this is baal, god of fire receiving an infant as sacrifice. baphles me! 111 according to this news account from the associated press (april 1, 1995, the tomb of alexander the great was found at siwa, in egypt. adorers of the greek conqueror, alexander the great, attributed horns to him. this was thought to be emblematic of a person's divine power and spiritual acumen. coins bearing alexander's visage were struck picturing the greek military leader as a bull with horns and the lit torch in his head. 112 codex magic a strangely, many medieval artists, especially those clandestinely dabbling in the occult arts, often

use of the letter x in the rx of drug stores; the use of the four-letter, abbreviated word xmas to replace christmas, and the fact that, in black's law dictionary, it says that the sign or mark of x is sometimes made as a substitute for a man's signature on legal documents. and the continued use of the mysterious x abounds. children at play can be heard to say "cross my heart and hope to die" in the greek alphabet, the letter chi is denoted with the symbol x, and given the numerical designation of 600. the numeroligists say that triple x, then, would yield the number 666. black muslim leaders obviously see x as a substitute name of great spiritual significance. two well-known black muslim leaders have been named malcolm x and louis x, names they chose for themselves. the latter, who was b

n the rug we read "the goal of initiation" and, indeed, it is reportedly before this imposing black stone altar that the candidate for the 33rd degree kneels and drinks wine from a human skull. the medical profession uses the winged caduceus, symbol of mercury, the ancient god of commerce, as a universal sign, or logo. medical doctors even take the hippocratic oath, vowing obeisance to asclepius, the greek god of healing. the caduceus design is of two serpents intertwined around a staff, or pole, facing each other. again, this is evidence of llluminist doctrine of the integration of opposites. the two serpents are the same as the emblem of freemasonrythe double-headed eagle. that ravenous dark bird 251 252 codex magica the shadow figure in the background of this photo of egyptian president

, in addition to two serpents facing each other. again, this emphasizes the occult principle of joining, or integrating of opposites. the author of codex magica could give about a 60-hour lecture series devoted exclusively to the meaning of all the symbols in this seductively evil even grotesque piece of occult art. the serpent has long been associated with the goddess. at right are depictions of the greek goddess medusa, whose hair was a nest of snakes, and the cobra, a holy egyptian symbol for the goddess religion (from book, new age lies to women, by wanda marrs) the riddle of the great seal of the united states 281 singer/entertainer britney spears used this white python serpent in one of her music videos. some in witchcraft falsely believe the white snake is the possessor of good magi

circle. joseph goebbels propaganda minister nazi germany in the mythology of the primitive world, the serpent is universally the symbol of the sun..the serpent was universally represented by the sun symbol, the circle or disk. bishop alexander hislop the two babylons t h e sun has ever been at the center of false religion. the ancient mystery religions venerated the sun, the solar disk, as deity. the greeks honored apollo as the child of the sun. the romans paid homage to mithra the sun god. these pagan philosophies form the basis for the worship of the 460 codex magica illuminati and indicate the importance of the sun as symbol of satanic deity. englishman john yarker, a well-known nineteenth century masonic magician and occultist, in his notes on the scientific and religious mysteries of

THE BLACK LODGE

eservation instinct carried to the extreme of "absolute virginity- that is, complete alienation from one s environment- as the condition of purity or sanctity; and therefore is she the queen (that is, this demoniac entity influences of controls of all those wicked devils that walk upon the earth, those that thou sawest even as little black specks that stained the heaven of urania (nuit as seen by the greeks. and all these are the excrement of choronzon" what we must understand about these religions is that they are "skew-wise: that is, they are arguments in circles, not expanding helixes. they do not lead to transmutation, that is, to initiation, but to permutation, in the mathematical sense of this word# any system of therugy that a magus creates begins immediately to suffer the erosion o

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

t times, the dissenters were forced to meet in secret because of oppression by the established group or because of their desire to hide their practices. since only devotees could know the truths of their faith, adherents were required to maintain the strictest silence regarding their rites and rituals. the term mysteries or mystery religion is applied to these beliefs. the word mystery comes from the greek word myein, to close, referring to the need of the mystes, the initiate, to close his or her eyes and the lips and to keep secret the rites of the cult. in ancient greece, postulants of the mystery religions had to undergo a rigorous initiation that disciplined both their mind and body. in order to attain the self-mastery demanded by the priests of the mysteries, the neophytes understood

powerful to be eliminated from doctrinal teachings, so they envision a beautiful place high above the earth where only true believers in jesus may reign with him. hell, in traditional christian thought, is a place of eternal torment for those who have been damned after the last judgment. it is generally pictured as a barren pit filled with flames, the images developed out of the hebrew sheol and the greek hades as the final resting places for the dead. roman catholic christianity continues to depict hell as a state of unending punishment for the unrepentant, but over five centuries ago, the councils of florence (1439) and trent (1545 63) defined the concept of purgatory, an intermediate state after death during which the souls have opportunities to expiate certain of their sins. devoted m

eafter. the unborn, the permanent, the eternal, the ancient, it is slain not when the body is slain. muhammed (570 c.e. 632 c.e) appears to have regarded the soul as the essential self of a human being, but he, adhering to the ancient judeo-christian tradition, also considered the physical body as a requirement for life after death. the word for the independent soul is nafs, similar in meaning to the greek psyche, and the word for the aspect of the soul that gives humans their dignity and elevates them above the animals is ruh, equivalent to the greek word nous. these two aspects of the soul combine the lower and the higher, the human and the divine. as in the other major religions, how one lives on earth will prepare the soul for the afterlife, and there are promises of a paradise or the

, the kabbalah, and jewish folklore. generally, the soul is believed to have its roots in the world of the divine, and after the physical death of the body, the soul returns to the place of its spiritual origin. some jewish thinkers refer to the soul s sojourn on earth as a kind of exile to be served until its reunion with god. by the second century b.c.e, many jewish teachers had been exposed to the greek concept of the soul as the essential self that exists prior to the earthly body into which it is born and which survives the body s physical death. however, the old traditions retained the view that, an existence in the t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 14 afterlife mysteries muhammedsays the last judgment will bring everlasting bli

low they might sink, is the same death. throughout all of humankind s recorded history, there have been those who have sought to guarantee a dignified way of death and to ensure a stylish and safe passage into the afterlife. many of these individuals who sought to approach death on their own terms formed secret societies and cults which are known by the general name of mysteries, which comes from the greek myein, to close, referring to the need of the mystes, the initi- t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d afterlife mysteries 31 ate, to close the eyes and the lips and to keep secret the rites of the cult. all of the early mysteries and mystical traditions appear to center around a kind of mystery play or ritual reenactment of the life of

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

t times, the dissenters were forced to meet in secret because of oppression by the established group or because of their desire to hide their practices. since only devotees could know the truths of their faith, adherents were required to maintain the strictest silence regarding their rites and rituals. the term mysteries or mystery religion is applied to these beliefs. the word mystery comes from the greek word myein, to close, referring to the need of the mystes, the initiate, to close his or her eyes and the lips and to keep secret the rites of the cult. in ancient greece, postulants of the mystery religions had to undergo a rigorous initiation that disciplined both their mind and body. in order to attain the self-mastery demanded by the priests of the mysteries, the neophytes understood

rayers or devotions for a particular purpose, for nine consecutive days. from the latin nus,meaning nine each and from novern, meaning nine. paranormal events or phenomena that are beyond the range of normal experience and not understood or explained in terms of current scientific knowledge. phenomena unusual or extraordinary things or occurrences that are experienced or perceived. from latin via the greek word phainomenon, meaning that which appears. past participle of phainein, to bring to light or to shine. philanthropist someone who is benevolent or generous in his or her desire or activities to improve the social, spiritual or material welfare of humankind. from the late latin, ultimately, greek philanthropos, t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x

-woman, half-bird, and a host of other hybrid entities the vast majority unfavorably disposed toward humankind. and somewhere along the way, certain people developed a genetic disorder known as porphyria, which often brought about psychosis and an extreme hypersensitivity to sunlight, thereby suggesting that they were truly vampires. others succumbed to the mental illness called lycanthropy (from the greek, lykan, wolf, and thrope, man; literally, wolf man) in which people believed themselves to become actual werewolves. while many psychologists and anthropologists perceive the origin of humankind s fear of vampires, werewolves, and other bloodsucking monsters to lie in the ancient nightmares of stone age peoples, other researchers called cryptozoologists (from kryptos, greek for hidden) s

re, rather than an actor. the vampire legend is universal, and every culture has its own name for the monster. the word itself rises from the slavonic magyar vam, meaning blood; pir, meaning monster. to cite only a few other appellations for the vampire from different languages, there is the older english variation, vampyr; the latin, sanguisuga; serbian, vampir; russian, upyr; polish, upirs; and the greek, brucolacas. from the villages of uganda, haiti, to the upper amazon, all indigenous people know the vampire in its many guises. traditional native american medicine priests, arctic eskimo shamen, and polynesian kahuna all know the vampire and take precautions against those who were once human who are now undead and seek blood by night to sustain their dark energies. with each succeeding

he earth in a manner similar to a human moving through air or a fish through water. the alchemist would seek to invoke the energy of the salamander, a lizardlike entity whose element was fire, and the gnome, whose element was earth, and combine their energies with air and water to create gold from base metals. the name applied to the guardian of the earth s treasures is thought to be derived from the greek genomos, earth-dweller. popular images of little men and women with pointed hats who inhabit flower gardens and forests have most likely confused gnomes with elves. m delving deeper bord, janet. fairies: real encounters with little people. new york: dell publishing, 1998. dubois, pierre, with roland sabatier and claudine sabatier, illustrators. the great encyclopedia of fairies. new york

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

the dissenters were forced to meet in secret because of oppression by the established group or because of their desire to hide their practices. since only devotees could know the truths of their faith, adherents were required to maintain the strictest silence regarding their rites and rituals. the term gmysteries h or gmystery religion h is applied to these beliefs. the word gmystery h comes from the greek word myein, gto close, h referring to the need of the mystes, the initiate, to close his or her eyes and the lips and to keep secret the rites of the cult. in ancient greece, postulants of the mystery religions had to undergo a rigorous initiation that disciplined both their mind and body. in order to attain the self-mastery demanded by the priests of the mysteries, the neophytes underst

plot. desecration when something sacred is treated in a profane or damaging manner. fanatical extreme enthusiasm, frenzy, or zeal about a particular belief, as in politics or religion. heresy the willful, persistent act of adhering to an opinion or belief that rejects or contradicts established teachings or theories that are traditional in philosophy, religion, science, or politics. heretic from the greek hairetikos, meaning gable to choose. h someone who does not conform or whose opinions, theories, or beliefs contradict the conventional established teaching, doctrines, or principles, especially that of religion. insurrectionist someone who is in rebellion or revolt against an established authority, ruler, or government. leprous from the greek, lepros, meaning gscale. h something resembl

epros, meaning gscale. h something resembling the symptoms of or relating to the disease of leprosy, which covers a person fs skin with scales or ulcerations. magus a priest, wizard, or someone who is skilled or learned, especially in astrology, magic, sorcery, or the like. metaphysical relating to abstract thought or the philosophical study of the nature of existence and truth. philanthropy from the greek philanthropos, meaning ghumane, h and from philos, meaning gloving. h an affection or desire to help improve the spiritual, social, or material welfare of humanity through acts of charity or benevolence. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d secret societies 37 shapeshift someone or something that is able to change form or shape. subver

ve animism, such as imitating the animal of the hunt through preparatory dance, cutting off a bit of an enemy fs hair or clothing to be used in a charm against him, and invoking evil spirits to cause destruction to competing villages, eventually gained a higher level of sophistication and evolved into more formal religious practices and the rudiments of early science. the word gmagic h comes from the greek gmagein, h denoting the science and religion of the priests of zoroaster (or according to some scholars from gmegas, h signifying the ggreat h secret science, i.e. knowledge. so it is that by the time of the historic period, the great civilizations of egypt, babylonia, and persia had fully developed magical systems with entire hierarchies of sorcerers, priests, seers, and magi. greece an

of the anonymous magician contains the oldest known copy of the inscription from the legendary emerald tablet, which is itself a description of the seven stages of gold-making. hermes, who is called trismegistus, gthree times the greatest, h was a deity of a group of greeks who once founded a colony in egypt. this transplanted god drew his name from hermes (mercury to the romans, the messenger of the greek hierarchy of deities and the god who conducted the souls of the dead to the underworld kingdom of hades. the egyptians identified hermes trismegistus with thoth, who, in their pantheon of gods, was the divine inventor of writing and the spoken word. these same greek colonists developed an interest in the old egyptian religion, then went on to combine elements of their hellenistic beliefs

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

he darker face of her father, the king of the underworld and death) where she passes through the various terrors of the underworld (and her own fear of being taken from the world above) before she bears a divine child, who is later responsible for lifting her (and through her, all of the souls of the underworld and this world) to the blessed, realized state. such is the pattern that we observe in the greek myths of demeter, kore, hades, and brimos or dionysos-iakkos, the glorious child that kore bore to hades, and who was part of the revelations of the mysteries of eleusis. this pattern is deep and important- it can be stated in more succinct terms: the soul or being is born of the great mother and father, and due to the attracting and fated power of love and desire, falls into the great e

used as a replacement for the wine, for reasons that we will discuss. the bread and drink are supposed to be dark or red, mostly because the food of the dead, or the food of the underworld was traditionally held to be red; the pomegranate seeds, always a fruit associated with the underworld and the feminine mysteries, were red- the daughter herself ate pomegranate seeds while in the underworld in the greek myth. the color red was traditionally associated with not only blood and life, but with the primal givers of life; some traditions referred to the dame as the bloodmother. the ancients in the british isles were sometimes buried with their bones or bodies smeared with red ochre or some other coloring, as well as the bones of killed animals, like deer, that the community consumed, to ensur

s of bread and wine- and the answer to this question or origins is known to everyone: wine comes from grapes, and bread from wheat. and here we begin to build parallels: the earth itself represents both the mother of all, and the earth father, the impregnating force of nature; the earth and waters are the primal parents. the grape vines and wheat plants are children of the primal parents. like in the greek mysteries, if demeter was the earth, persephone was the grain or wheat that grew out of it. the grape vines and wheat/barley are the children. they occupy the same place in the housle as the daughter or the son/lightbringer occupy in the mythology. we have seen how both the son and the daughter (and all human souls) have to undergo many tribulations, pains, births, deaths, and journeys t

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

ther worlds, hidden forces, strange revelations, mysterious illnesses, exceptional faculties, spirits, apparitions, magical paradoxes, hermetic arcana, we shall say all, and we shall explain all. who has given us this power? we do not fear to reveal it to our readers. there exists an occult and sacred alphabet which the hebrews attribute to enoch, the egyptians to thoth or to hermes trismegistus, the greeks to cadmus and to palamedes. this alphabet was known to the followers of pythagoras, and is composed of absolute ideas attached to signs and numbers; by its combinations, it realizes the mathematics of thought. solomon represented this alphabet by seventy-two names, written upon thirty-six talismans. eastern initiates still call these the "little keys" or clavicles of solomon. these keys

one religion in the world, the christian and universal religion, the true catholic religion, which will no longer deny itself by restrictions of place and of persons "woman" said the saviour to the woman of samaria, 42 "verily i say unto thee, that the time cometh when men shall no longer worship god, either in jerusalem, or on this mountain; for god is a spirit<greek is gr:pi-nu-epsilon-upsilonmu- alpha omicron theta-epsilon-omicron-sigma "spirit is god- trans> and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth" x the absolute number of the qabalah the key of the sephiroth (vide "dogme et rituel de la haute magie) xi the number eleven eleven is the number of force; it is that of strife and martyrdom. every man who dies for an idea is a

t forth into the clouds your chiselled and living arrows, and 62 let stone record in animated figures the dark legends of the north, brightened by the marvellous gilded apologues of the qur'an! let the east adore jesus christ in its mosques, and on the minarets of a new santa sophia let the cross rise in the midst of the crescent<symbol is characteristic of the greek church which he has been attacking. levi should have visited moscow- trans> let mohammed set woman free to give to the true believer the houris which he has so long dreamt of, and let the martyrs of the saviour teach chaste caresses to the beautiful angels of mohammed! the whole earth, reclothed with the rich adornments which all the arts have embroidered for her, will no longer be anyth

his second death by a fatal gravitation; the one drags the other, as the divine michel angelo has made us see so clearly in his great picture of the last judgment; they are clinging and tenacious like drowning men, and free spirits must struggle energetically against them, that their flight may not be hindered by them, that they may not be pulled back to hell. this war is as ancient as the world; the greeks figured it under the symbols of eros and anteros, and the hebrews by the antagonism of cain and abel. it is the war of the titans and the gods. the two armies are everywhere invisible, disciplined and always ready for attack or counterattack. simple-minded folk on both sides, astonished at the instant and unanimous resistance that they meet, begin to believe in vast plots cleverly organ

pair and die. what apostleship, and what a doctrine! but these are the necessary and regular conclusions of the spirit of perversity; to aspire ceaselessly to suicide, to calumniate life and nature, to invoke death every day without being able to die. this is eternal hell, it is the punishment of satan, that mythological incarnation of the spirit of perversity; the true translation into french of the greek word "diabolos" or devil, is "le pervers- the perverse" here is a mystery which debauchees do not suspect. it is this: one cannot enjoy even the material pleasures of life but by virtue of the moral sense. pleasure is the music of the 264 interior harmonies; the senses are only its instruments, instruments which sound false in contact with a degraded soul. the wicked can feel nothing, be

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

of self. an adept uses this model for self-control and a becoming through the left hand path approach of the adversary, the antichrist which awakens the pscyhe in both light and darkness. set is noted for being a god which was different from all other egyptian gods. he was the neter over storms, chaos and the darkness. set, being a god of the north, was a sender of nightmares who was identical to the greek daemon typhon. set was viewed as a god of such dangerous and desolate places of the earth, but at the same time was a friend to the dead. the form of set was that of a man with the head of an ass, or an elongated snout with red hair. red was traditionally the color of set, lucy lamie13 held the connection that set- typhon was a god form which burns and consumes, he is a lord of the 9 in

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

item belonging to that of the individual he wishes to influence, be it for healing or cursing, or with or without the individuals knowledge. other more esoteric correspondences are seen across sets of items, for example, numbers, planets, scents and colours. an example is that the colour green, the number seven and the emotion of love are associated with each and the planet venus, also viewed as the greek goddess of love. a magician attempting to invoke the influence of this goddess is likely to surround himself with items which resonate with her. this occult idea has a psychological parallel in colour theory, which has demonstrated that certain colours produce changes in our internal physical and psychological states. a biological theory of morphic resonance has recently been postulated

e of a "confusion of the hierarchies. other examples are common in the new age movement as well, where beliefs are taken out of context of the systems which make sense of them (one that springs to mind is that of "karma. a gematria example occurs in "nightside of eden, written by kenneth grant, the outer head of the typhonian ordo templi orientis (oto. he links samael, attributed to geburah, with the greek god pan on the basis that smal= 131 by gematria, and he states that the letters peh-aleph-nun (pan) also value 131. this includes a number of confusions, namely; if there were a hebrew word pan, it would equate to 581, as a nun final has a value of 500; the word pan in hebrew might mean anything, i.e "spectacles, and be nothing to do with either geburah or a greek shepherd god; pan is a

w sciences are also based in a more holistic model, where systems theory replaces reductionism, and events are seen in the light of their relationships to the rest of the system, and not as isolated functions. the deities of yesod relate to varying characteristics of the sephirah itself. thus: air: the middle pillar having attributed to it the element of air, yesod is the realm of skygods such as the greek zeus. foundation: by its meaning and placement on the tree, yesod as foundation has such gods as ganesha and shu, like atlas, supporting the world, or heavens. the grade-sign of the golden dawn for this sephirah is that of shu supporting the firmament. moon: as its primary symbol is that of the moon, yesod has attributed to it such lunar deities as diana. also, in its generative aspect (

genesis, but is part of the continual emergence of the universe and is still happening right here and now. this awareness of the "death" path is part of the result of the "vision of beauty" seen by the adeptus minor on attaining tiphareth. on the other side of tiphareth, we have the 26th path to which is attributed the "devil. the golden dawn accurately depicted this card as a "pan" image, who is the greek god of creativity and generation. the path is called the "renewing intelligence, and hence governs the processes of regeneration. that is to say, this path regulates and "kicks off" constant cycles of activity just as the thermostat in a central heating system governs the activities of the whole system. path 27, the third and final path running horizontally across the tree is that called

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

the qliphotic samael. when the qabalists began to assign archangels to the sephiroth, someone attributed a list of planetary archangels to their corresponding sephroth, and the martial samael was naturally assigned to geburah. at some point ths list was copied into greek. in late greek writing, the letter sigma (the first letter in samael) came to be drawn in the shape of a "c" still later, when the greek list was copied into latin, the copyist made the error of transliterating the greek name of camahl as camael rather than samael. even later, someone (perhaps a member of the golden dawn) back-transliterated camael as 5 and thu3s wa s camael (or khamael) born. and although it originated as an error in translation, it does help magicians distinguish between samael, archangel of evil, zamae

lective unconscious, a surrounding psychic "membrane" which permits constant and active interchange between all parts of the psyche and with the general psychc environment. it is the common primordial symbols, images, and metaphors of all humanity-the part of the soul that is shared. archetypes of the collective unconscious include extremely primordial god images such as the mesopotamian apsu and the greek chaos. 2. the higher self27or the true transpersonal self whch is above and is unaffected by the thoughts from the mind-stream or the sensations of the body. it is that pure consciousness, the core of the self, that underlies all other aspects and functions of the psyche as well. all personal energy and consciousness issues from ths source. archetypes of the hgher self include omnipotent

he true transpersonal self whch is above and is unaffected by the thoughts from the mind-stream or the sensations of the body. it is that pure consciousness, the core of the self, that underlies all other aspects and functions of the psyche as well. all personal energy and consciousness issues from ths source. archetypes of the hgher self include omnipotent sky gods such as the babylonian marduk, the greek zeus, and the hebrew yahweh. 3. the conscious selfor "i" is the ego or point of self-awareness. it is the seat of personal identity that we organize our field of psychology and magic 125 awareness around. its function is to coordinate the vast amount of interior and exterior information that we acquire and to act as a intermediary between our internal and external realities. experience i

ontaining higher intuitions, inspirations, latent psychic functions, and spiritual energies. it is here that the higher self expresses itself in various forms through archetypes. the ordinary person is usually unaware of these forces and archetypes until they are brought to light during the process of self-realization. archetypes of the superconscious include the first gods of a pantheon, such as the greek titans or the norse giants. 6. the middle unconscious is an inner region similar and accessible to that of the waking consciousness. this contains all t h g s in our field of awareness that we are not normally aware of, but that we can become aware of. it is an unconscious matrix that underlies the conscious mind where the mental activities are "incubated before their birth into consciou

he waking consciousness. this contains all t h g s in our field of awareness that we are not normally aware of, but that we can become aware of. it is an unconscious matrix that underlies the conscious mind where the mental activities are "incubated before their birth into consciousness. archetypes of the middle unconscious include all deities who are associated with prophecy and oracles, such as the greek divinities apollo and gaea. 1 collective unconscious figure 6: assagioli's model of the psyche. psychology and magic 127 7. the lower unconscious contains fundamental drives, primitive urges, inferior dreams, and complexes. this is the personal unconscious which is the storehouse of hidden memories, repressed psychic content, and the shadow personality. this part of the psyche is accesse

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

nder the control of some unknown extra-dimensional intelligence. this intelligence controls important events by manipulating specific human beings through the phenomenon of mystical illumination. our religions are based upon our longtime awareness of this intelligence and our struggle to reduce it to humanly acceptable terms. the ancient ethiopians viewed their gods as black, snub-nosed entities. the greeks and romans populated their mountaintops with longhaired, handsome gods and goddesses. the indians of south america worshiped bearded gods who traveled the night skies in luminous discs of light, as did the ancient egyptians. but religious views were modified in the nineteenth century with the coming of the industrial age. the lights were still there but a new frame of reference was need

hung up. when he told his family about the call, they all dismissed the incident from their minds until my interview with them. the wire running up the leg is one feature i have been unable to fit into my research in other mib cases. it has never been repeated. was tiny wearing electric socks? or was he a wired android operated by remote control? as for his badge, i suspect that the k was really the greek letter sigma [e, which has turned up repeatedly in other ufo cases, and is often used by scientists to express the strange or unknown. iii two days after tiny, the pop-eyed missing-heirs investigator, invaded cape may, mothman, the pop-eyed pterodactyl, visited tiny's restaurant in point pleasant. at 5 p.m. on january 11, 1967, mrs. mabel mcdaniel was walking near the drive-in restaurant

here were no samples available for study, and since there is not the slightest bit of evidence that even a single planet exists in any other star system, exobiology was not an easy field. scientists had to justify their enormous expenditures with reams of speculative papers. we do not even have enough facts, after fifteen years of study, to form a real basis for the coveted probabilities. if nick the greek were asked to make book on the existence of extraterrestrial life, he would find the scientific arguments so tenuous that the odds would have to be somewhere around a trillion to one. of the nine planets in our own solar system, only three mercury, earth, and mars are solid, and only one of these three is infested with life. the appearance of life requires a long list of environmental an

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

, the unbelievable was a commonplace of life. these two men, both acclaimed as geniuses by their followers and admirers, and who never actually met, stretched their legs across the world, and in the seven league boots of the mind they did meet, and on common soil. sumeria. sumeria is the name given to a once flourishing civilisation that existed in what is now known as iraq, in the area called by the greeks "mesopotamia" and by the arabs as, simply "the island" for it existed between two rivers, the tigris and the euphrates, which run down from the mountains to the persian gulf. this is the site of the fabled city of babylon, as well as of ur of the chaldees and kish, with nineveh far to the north. each of the seven principal cities of sumeria was ruled by a different deity, who was worshi

im pages of the cthulhu mythos, and appears in the necronomicon as azag-thoth, a combination of two words, the first sumerian and the second coptic, which gives us a clue as to its identity. azag in sumerian means "enchanter" or "magician; thoth in coptic is the name given to the egyptian god of magick and wisdom, tahuti, who was evoked by both the golden dawn and by crowley himself (and known to the greeks as hermes, from whence we get "hermetic. azag-thoth is, therefore, a lord of magicians, but of the "black" magicians, or the sorcerers of the "other side. there is a seeming reference to shub niggurath in the necronomicon, in the name of a sumerian deity, the "answerer of prayers, called ishnigarrab. the word "shub" is to be found in the sumerian language in reference to the rite of exo

it seems just as valid as the ideas of idries shah concerning craft etymology as presented in his book, the sufis. it is also not far-fetched to assume that these four beasts were known to the entire region of the middle east, as they appear on the sphinx in egypt, and have become the symbols of the four evangelists of the christian new testament- an ironic and splendid result of the ignorance of the greek religious historians concerning the ancient mysteries! probable the most inconsistent concept the sumerians possesses with reference to the craft is the naming of the goddess as a deity, not of the moon (as the craft would have it, but of the planet venus. the moon was governed by a male divinity, nanna (like inanna but minus the initial 'i, and was considered the father of the gods by t

cerned, and aids us in understand even crowley's system better than we do. as an example, crowley of (or aiwass) ends the book of the law with the words "aum.ha" in the sumero-aryan dictionary by waddell we read that the word aum was known to the sumerians, in almost the same sense that it was, and is, known to the hindus. it is a sacred word, and pertains to the lord of magicians, enki. further, the greek spelling of enki was ea, by which he is most commonly known in the european texts which treat of sumeriology. in the greek alphabet, ea would appear as ha. q.e.d: aum.ha betrays the essential sumerian character of that book. after the initial testimony, we come to the chapter entitles "of the zonei and their attributes, zonei is, of course a greek word and refers to the planetary, or hea

he old tongue, but viewed it as a 'barbarous' tongue' which must be preserved because of its essential power. indeed, with the publication of this book, sumerian may become as popular among magicians as the strange, angelic language of enochian, discovered by dr. dee in elizabeth england. in greek, in the original ms, a common incantation would look something like this (using roman characters for the greek 'o kakos theos 'o kakos daimon 'o daimon pneuma tou ouranou thumethere! pneuma tes ges thumethate (o wicked god o wicked demon o demon spirit of the sky, remember! spirit of the earth, remember) yet, a word like shammash, the name of the solar deity, would read samas or sammas, and in the text of the necronomicon we would make the word read like its original. the "conjuration of the watc

THE ROSICRUCIAN MANIFESTOS

his instruments and contentious wavering people. to such an intent of a general reformation, the most godly and highly illuminated father, our brother, c.r. a german, the chief and original of our fraternity, hath much and long time laboured, who by reason of his poverty (although descended of noble parents) in the fifth year of his age was placed in a cloyster, where he had learned indifferently the greek and latin tongues, who (upon his earnest desire and request) being yet in his growing years, was associated to a brother, p.a.l. who had determined to go to the holy land. 4 although this brother dyed in ciprus, and so never came to jerusalem, yet our brother c.r. did not return, but shipped himself over, and went to damasco, minding from thence to go to jerusalem; but by reason of the f

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

sus also in this connection, though he only knows the creative value of desire, and that since a and not-a are mutually limiting, therefore interdependent, therefore identical, he who forbids an act commits it. vol. ii, p. 193. agnosticism ex oriente lux. as old as the vedas is the idea of agnosticism, though in name it is not yet forty years of age. everywhere we look we find the. of paul, midst the greeks, the egyptians, the hebrews, the chaldeans, the aryans, and the chinese, and its light is focussed in the greatest of the great: socrates and plato, malebranche and descartes, locke and spinoza, hume and berkeley, swedenborg and kant, hegel and comte, tyndall, spencer, and huxley. declining the mimetic, seeking the idiosyncratic, and standing by the eclectic, it has stood and grown a co

yea or nay! there is no equivalence of motion in samadhi, samadhi being beyond motion, a perfect equilibrium. yea and nay are extensions in maya, and can give no true perception of samadhi to the inquirer, beyond a nebulous symbolization, in which samadhi can alone be ill clad, and which word-rags are by the ignorant so often mistaken for the perfect conception itself *the word mystery comes from the greek. a word ultimately derived from the root (mo) a sound produced by the opening of closed lips. it may be noted here that om the sacred utterance of india is pronounced by exactly opposite methods. to remain before its inquirers silent, as christ before his judges, is the only possible status regarding samadhi compatible with the truth. samadhi is the engineer who manipulates the engine. i

e the mere beating of the winds with a tattered fan. religion is bankrupt, philosophy is bankrupt, science is bankrupt, none will be discharged, we must fend for ourselves c hark! we are the poets! we are the children of wood and stream, of mist and mountain, of sun and wind! we adore the moon and the stars, and go into the london streets at midnight seeking their kisses as our birthright. we are the greeks. and god grant ye all, my brothers, to be as happy in your loves! and to us the rites of eleusis should open the door of heaven, and we shall enter and see god face to face. under the stars i go forth, my brothers, and drink of that lustral dew: i will return, my brothers, when i have seen god face to face, and read within those eternal eyes the secret that shall make you free. then wil

THE GOD SET

ne. in fact by the twenty sixth dynasty it was a common practice to disfigure any representations of set. he became--for all practical purposes the christian devil. some scholars have even derived the name satan from set-hen, a cult title meaning the majesty of set, but i am dubious of this particular derivation. however set was not down for the count. during the ptolemaic period set, merged with the greek titan typhon, became the figure for the goes or sorcerer to use. after hermes the most often invoked god in the magical papyri is set-typhon. this entity was used to bring spirit helpers( bird would fly down and announce that the magician was now under the protection of a god- a popular typhonic practice outside of egypt as well se morton smith's jesus the magician. set was also the god

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

of your obligation, that you will conceal what i shall now import to you with the same strict caution as our other secrets? c: i do. s: then i will entrust you with the pass grip and pass word leading to the degree to which you seek admission. the pass grip is given by joining hands as you have been taught, and twisting the wrist sharply to the right. the pass word is thelema, which means will in the greek language. look frankly and fearlessly into my eyes, and say with me: the word of the law is thelema. you will now retire from the camp to a prepared place, there to undergo the necessary preparations for your consecration (e. takes c. out) second point (the oath) the c. is prepared by baring the right arm to the shoulder, the sleeve of his robe being securely pinned back. the camp is ope

y of your obligation, that you will conceal what i shall now impart to you with the same strict caution as our other secrets? c: i do. s: then i will entrust you with the pass grip and pass word, leading to the degree to which you seek admission. the pass grip is given by joining hands as you have been taught, and twisting the wrist sharply to the left. the pass word is agape, which means love in the greek language. look frankly and fearlessly into my eyes, and say with me: there is the dove and there is the serpent. choose ye well. you will now retire from the camp to a place prepared, there to undergo the necessary preparations for your devotion (e. takes out c) second point c. is prepared by having cords, with heavy weights, totalling 156 pounds, attached to his shoulders, file//c /docu

es. for once the spirit of the slain one is sealed up into the spilt and gathered blood, it is multiplied in every part thereof, even as in the mass the body of christ is said to be equally in all the myriad consecrated hosts, and his blood in every drop of consecrated wine, everywhere and for all efficacious. consider this. iii of certain rites secretly practised in russia there is a body within the greek church which holds an esoteric doctrine and practises a secret rite. at the meetings of this body the lights being extinguished, the worshippers, led by the priest and a chosen and consecrated priestess, seek out each other by touch and by subtle attraction; then they consummate the pure charity of their hearts in holy zeal. if by the favour and indwelling of the holy ghost the priestess

d with strange suppers and spells diverse, did call forth him, whom the enemy called ignorantly satan, and was in truth the great god pan, or bacchus, or even that baphomet whom the templars worshipped secretly, and yet worship as in the vi all illustrious knights of the holy order of kadosch, all dame companions of the holy grail are taught to do, or babalon the beautiful, or even zeus apollo of the greeks. and each when first inducted to the revel was made partner of that incarnate one by the consummation of the rite of marriage. consider of this. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p3c2.html (4 of 12 [12/28/2001 2:05:25 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. vi of classical fables the ancients of every nation report their heroes to have been b

cast for men. it is even said that to every neophyte of the order of a\a\ appeareth a demon in the form of a woman to pervert him; within our own knowledge have not less than nine brethren been utterly cast out thereby. there are also vain loves, as that of ixion for hera, of actaeon for artemis. consider of this. vii of certain greek rites among the peoples of the balkan peninsula and especially the greeks, beneath the bush of their false christianity, is hidden the wheat of demeter. and even as the muslim trust to be united by death to the hur al ayn of paradise, so do these others yet think that earthly marriage is but fornication, for that death is a nuptial wherein the soul is united to that god or goddess to whom on earth his lust aspired. thus, even in the embraces of their lovers

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

d persecution against paul and barnabas, and expelled them out of their coasts. 13:51 but they shook off the dust of their feet against them, and came unto iconium. 13:52 and the disciples were filled with joy, and with the holy ghost. 14:1 and it came to pass in iconium, that they went both together into the synagogue of the jews, and so spake, that a great multitude both of the jews and also of the greeks believed. 14:2 but the unbelieving jews stirred up the gentiles, and made their minds evil affected against the brethren. 14:3 long time therefore abode they speaking boldly in the lord, which gave testimony unto the word of his grace, and granted signs and wonders to be done by their hands. 14:4 but the multitude of the city was divided: and part held with the jews, and part with the a

th; 18:2 and found a certain jew named aquila, born in pontus, lately come from italy, with his wife priscilla (because that claudius had commanded all jews to depart from rome) and came unto them. 18:3 and because he was of the same craft, he abode with them, and wrought: for by their occupation they were tentmakers. 18:4 and he reasoned in the synagogue every sabbath, and persuaded the jews and the greeks. 18:5 and when silas and timotheus were come from macedonia, paul was pressed in the spirit, and testified to the jews [that] jesus [was] christ. 18:6 and when they opposed themselves, and blasphemed, he shook [his] raiment, and said unto them, your blood [be] upon your own heads; i [am] clean: from henceforth i will go unto the gentiles. 18:7 and he departed thence, and entered into a

god contrary to the law. 18:14 and when paul was now about to open [his] mouth, gallio said unto the jews, if it were a matter of wrong or wicked lewdness, o [ye] jews, reason would that i should bear with you: 18:15 but if it be a question of words and names, and [of] your law, look ye [to it] for i will be no judge of such [matters] 18:16 and he drave them from the judgment seat. 18:17 then all the greeks took sosthenes, the chief ruler of the synagogue, and beat [him] before the judgment seat. and gallio cared for none of those things. 18:18 and paul [after this] tarried [there] yet a good while, and then took his leave of the brethren, and sailed thence into syria, and with him priscilla and aquila; having shorn [his] head in cenchrea: for he had a vow. 18:19 and he came to ephesus, an

came into asia, after what manner i have been with you at all seasons, 20:19 serving the lord with all humility of mind, and with many tears, and temptations, which befell me by the lying in wait of the jews: 20:20 [and] how i kept back nothing that was profitable [unto you] but have shewed you, and have taught you publickly, and from house to house, 20:21 testifying both to the jews, and also to the greeks, repentance toward god, and faith toward our lord jesus christ. 20:22 and now, behold, i go bound in the spirit unto jerusalem, not knowing the things that shall befall me there: 20:23 save that the holy ghost witnesseth in every city, saying that bonds and afflictions abide me. 20:24 but none of these things move me, neither count i my life dear unto myself, so that i might finish my c

you, that i may impart unto you some spiritual gift, to the end ye may be established; 1:12 that is, that i may be comforted together with you by the mutual faith both of you and me. 1:13 now i would not have you ignorant, brethren, that oftentimes i purposed to come unto you (but was let hitherto) that i might have some fruit among you also, even as among other gentiles. 1:14 i am debtor both to the greeks, and to the barbarians; both to the wise, and to the unwise. 1:15 so, as much as in me is, i am ready to preach the gospel to you that are at rome also. 1:16 for i am not ashamed of the gospel of christ: for it is the power of god unto salvation to every one that believeth; to the jew first, and also to the greek. 1:17 for therein is the righteousness of god revealed from faith to faith

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

s is a name sometime of him that is a god by nature& sometimes of him that is in the service of god: in which latter sense it is taken in matt, 2.1,2. when the wise men came to worship jesus, and this is the first and highest kind, which is called divine magick; and these the latins did entitle sapientes, or wise men: for the feare and worship of god, is the beginning of knowledge. these wise men the greeks call philosophers; and amongst the egyptians they were termed priests; the hebrews termed them cabalistos, prophets, scribes and pharisees; and amongst the babylonians they were differenced by the name of caldeans& by the persians they were called magicians: and one speaking of sosthenes, one of the ancient magicians, useth these words: et verum deum merita majestate prosequitur& angelo

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

vernment of god by angels to contemne the custody of the angels, and that their companions are of the devil. idolatry. atheisme. evil cacod mony the knowledge of poisons in nature, and to use them. wisdom in all evil arts, to the destruction of mankinde, and to use them in contempt of god, and for the loss and destruction of manworks are an inquiry into the priniples of taste; analytical essay on the greek alphabet; the symbolical language of ancient art; and three poems, the landscape, the progress of civil society, and the romance of alfred. the worship of priapus was printed in 1786, for distribution by the dilettanti society, with which body the author was r ii preface to this edition actively identified. this society embraced in its membership some of the most distinguished scholars i

of others, that in morals, as well as physics, there is no effect without an adequate cause. if in doing this, i frequently find it necessary to differ in opinion with the learned author above-mentioned, it will be always with the utmost deference and respect; as it is to him that we are indebted for the only reasonable method of explaining the emblematical works of the ancient artists. whatever the greeks and egyptians meant by the symbol in question, it was certainly nothing ludicrous or licentious; of which we need no other proof, than its having been carried in solemn procession at the celebration of those mysteries in which the first principles of their religion, the knowledge of the god of nature, the first, the supreme, the intellectual,1 were preserved free from the vulgar superst

presented some fundamental principle of their faith. what this was, it is difficult to obtain any direct information, on account of the secrecy under which this part of their religion was guarded. plutarch tells us, that the egyptians represented osiris with the organ of generation erect, to show his generative and prolific power: he also tells us, that osiris was the same deity as the bacchus of the greek mythology; who was also the same as the first begotten love (erwj prwtogonoj) of orpheus and hesiod.2 this deity is celebrated by the ancient poets as the creator of all things, the father of gods and men;3 and it appears, by the passage above referred to, that the organ of generation was the symbol of his great characteristic attribute. this is perfectly consistent with the general prac

k mythology; who was also the same as the first begotten love (erwj prwtogonoj) of orpheus and hesiod.2 this deity is celebrated by the ancient poets as the creator of all things, the father of gods and men;3 and it appears, by the passage above referred to, that the organ of generation was the symbol of his great characteristic attribute. this is perfectly consistent with the general practice of the greek artists, who (as will be made appear hereafter) uniformly represented the attributes of the deity by the corresponding properties observed in the objects of sight. they thus personified the epithets and titles applied to him in the hymns and litanies, and conveyed their ideas of him by forms, only intelligible to the initiated, instead of sounds, which were intelligible to all. the organ

lect (see gesner. proleg. orphica, p. 26. had he forged them, and attempted to impose them upon the world, as the genuine compositions of an ancient bard, there can be no doubt but that he would have stuffed them with antiquated words and obsolete phrases; which is by no means the case, the language being pure and worthy the age of pisistratus. these poems are not properly hymns, for the hymns of the greeks contained the nativities and actions of the gods, like those of homer and callimachus; but these are compositions of a different kind, and are properly invocations or prayers used in the orphic mysteries, and seem nearly of the same class as the psalms of the hebrews. the reason why they are so seldom mentioned by any of the early writers, and so perpetually referred to by the later, is

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

e most important esoteric works of alchemy was the mystical squaring of the circle. this consisted of establishing a transcendent, symbolic link between the circle (symbol of spirit) and the square (symbol of matter. mathematically, the two are not commensurable. the ratio between the diameter of a circle, which can be used as a square measure, and the circumference of the same circle is known by the greek letter pi. this ratio can never be fixed with finality because it extends to an infinite number of decimal places with no pattern of repetition (3.14159265. hence, it is impossible to convert a square into a circle of exactly equal area, or vice versa. alchemists and rosicrucians regarded this inability to convert the measure of a circle to the measure of a square as of supreme significa

nd and third trine, the odd and even numbers are reversed. mirror mirror another useful way of drawing the nonagram is in the form of three inter- locking triangles descending in a chain: this figure is very common in magic. it is a way of saying that since the trini- ty is perfect, the next emanation following it must begin something entirely new at the center, which is the point of all origins. the greeks personalized this ninefold division of the universe into the muses, who were nymphs assigned to the nine classes of arts. originally there were only three muses-mneme, melete, and aoide. as greek understanding developed, it was found necessary to make a further threefold subdivision into nine, which retained the perfect wholeness of the trinity. cornelius agrippa recorded the renaissanc

n a new name to signify rebirth into the secret circle. the nakedness of birth is covered up in special robes that accord with the newly exalted status of the initiate. he or she is given the most secret and holy wisdom of the secret society compressed into emblems and parables. occult initiation is patterned after this model. since the time of its initial descent from the eleusinian mysteries of the greeks, its rough edges have been softened, and ritual scarring and mutilation is not customary; although in the rites of black magic these practices still go on to satisfy the sadism of the initiators. true magical initiation is the highest form of initiation-the death of the material life and the rebirth into the spiritual life. the actual rite of initiation into a magical group occurs when

re particularly useful in magic. since the egyptians were themselves great magicians, they personified all the natural forces around them so that those forces could be used magically. this personification resulted in a diverse pantheon of hundreds of deities. each god must be studied individually so that the magus will know precisely which is most appropriate for any specific purpose. the gods of the greeks are less abstract and more human than the egyptian gods, and for this reason, more complex. their motives are not always so easy to determine beforehand. it is hard to predict exactly how a greek god will act in a given situation. however, they are generally more sympathetic to human needs because they share them, in part. for more material purposes it might be better to use a greek god

curves, and small circles at the terminations of letter seg- ments. all of these forms, along with another more obscure alphabet called the the- ban, also given by agrippa, were reprinted in the magus (london: 1801) by the enghsh occultist francis barrett, and from this latter publication exerted an influence on the ritual practice of modern magicians (see the illustration at the top of page 289. the greek alphabet found its way into modern magic through the influence of the magical texts of the graeco-egyptian magicians, who lived and practiced their art in egypt in the early centuries after the time of christ. the gnostic grimoires and hermetic wisdom texts contain many barbarous invocations that rely heavily on greek vowels. for example, in the nag hammadi tract titled "the discourse on

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

e those who institute them perceive them to have practical value. they do not arise from nothing, or without purpose. drugs the third technique used by shamans to separate the astral body is the use of intoxicating substances derived from herbs, mushrooms, roots, bark, berries, and other natural sources. by far the most popular and common is alcohol, in the form of wine or beer. in ancient times, the greeks considered wine a gift from the gods, to be employed only for sacred purposes such as communicating with the gods and receiving their inspiration. the greeks held the same views regarding theater, dance, and music, since all were found to alter and exalt consciousness. this attitude is shamanic to the core. needless to say, wine was soon debased for common purposes of pleasure, as was m

ium poppy (papaver somniferum, deadly nightshade (atropa belladonna, henbane (hyoscyamus niger, black nightshade (solanum nigrum, mandrake (mandragora oficinarum, thornapple (datura stramonium, darnel (lolium temulentum, poison lettuce (lactuca virosa) and black poplar (populus niger. hemlock and water hemlock have similar poisonous effects. it was a concoction of hemlock that was used to execute the greek philosopher socrates. hansen asserts that the juices of the two hemlocks, when rubbed into the skin, cause the sensation of gliding through the air.31 monkshood is poisonous when applied to the surface of the skin. the naturalist pliny the elder wrote in his natural history that the roman calpurnius bestia murdered a succession of wives by rubbing aconitine on their sexual parts as they

enamed deutsche arbeiterpartei (german workers' party, or dap, on january 5, 1919 and in february of the following year, was transformed into the national socialist german workers' party, or nsdap. one of its members was adolf hitler, who had been hired to spy on its activities, but who became its most ardent advocate. thule is a mythical island far to the frozen north that was first mentioned by the greek geographer pytheas of massalia (fourth century bc. it reappears numerous times in ancient historical records, although its exact location is never certain. sebottendorff believed that it was the center for a primordial race of pure blood, remnants of which stdl survived, guarded by beings of superhuman intelligence and abilities who were similar in conception to the mahatmas of theosophy

nd forgotten languages. however, the words used by the golden dawn were not meaningless, but were hebrew names of god that were sounded by members of the golden dawn in a manner similar to the way that the egyptian magicians and gnostic priests vocalized their barbarous words. israel regardie wrote that the supreme defense when traveling in astral realms was to assume the god-form of harpocrates, the greek god of healing "the astral image should be formulated either as rising from a lotus, or else standing erect over two crocodile^ a manner of testing the truthfulness of spiritual beings was to confront them with the golden dawn symbol known as the banner of the west, a black banner upon which is an upright white triangle having within it a red cross "thus, should the being be of an evil n

y the fronts of buildings and by high stone walls, bend and twist back upon themselves like the windings of a labyrinth. the inhabitants of the town are sly and knowing in their manner toward strangers, and the children enjoy playing tricks. even the animals that may be encountered, such as horses, dogs, or cats, have a knowing light in their eyes. the ruling intelligence of this trump is hermes, the greek god of commerce, communication, and wisdom. his oracle is a square pillar that has the bearded head of the god carved into its upper part, located near the central well of the marketplace. if you place a coin upon the stone ledge at the base of the pillar, the god may grant your wish. ii the high priestess hebrew letter: gimel (camel) correspondence: moon path: thirteenth the high priest

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

c sense. inward perception n: tattwa awareness 27 most persons have some notion concerning the qualities of the four lower elements, but no understanding of the fifth element, spirit or aether, that underlies and pervades the lower four. it is the essence of universal mind, and may be conceived as a subtle fire borne upon the breath and stored up in the blood of living things. it is the pneuma of the greeks, the spiritus of the romans, and the chi of the chinese. it is the ether that was supposed by primitive science to pervade all of space between the stars and act as a conducting medium for light. due to its universal nature, it was assigned both white (all colors) and black (no colors. the rainbow, which also embodies all colors, is appropriate to represent it. when imagining the black

activation. if you find that you get headaches while performing this exercise, try doing it without using the physical tattwa cutouts. inward concentration i: mantra t he purpose of this exercise is to still the chaos of your thoughts by replacing them with a single repeated word known as a mantra. any mantra may be used, but one that works well is the word "omega" the name of the last letter in the greek alphabet. it represents both totality and fulfillment. assume the reclining posture upon the floor with a folded towel under your head, and perform the technique of stepped relaxation by first tensing, then relaxing successively your left leg, right leg, left arm, right arm, pelvic region, lower torso, rib cage, shoulders, neck, jaw region, and head. allow yourself to float gently apart

n the ceiling and twice for the cross on the floor in order to balance the four vibrations at the corners of the room. the hebrew names yeheshuah (i, h= 7, sh= w, v= 1, h= 7) and yehovashah (i, h= 7, v= 1, sh= d, h= 7) are associated in the christian kabbalism of the renaissance with jesus christ-they are two magic forms of the name jesus. osiris, isis, and apophis are egyptian deities. typhon is the greek name for apophis. isis ritual of the rose cross 181 is the giver of life who resurrects osiris, apophis is the giver of death who kills osiris, and osiris is the god of rebirth, having died and been restored to life. lux is a latin word meaning light; iao is a gnostic name of god that is probably related to yahweh. the latin letters i. n. r i. refer to the crucifurion of christ-they are

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

espite its eastern title, this work contains a great deal of practical advice on matters of western ceremonial magic. it should be studied together with this author's book, concenwation. shah, idries. the secr o. 277 fall the words of power employed in magic since the dawn of time, none is more mysterious and profound than the ineffable name of god with four hebrew letters, ihvh (717'1, called by the greeks tetragrammaton. by uttering it, god created the world and breathed life into the first man. moses called upon its authority to bring down the ten plagues on egypt. solomon used it to compel the spirits of the earth to build the first temple at jerusalem, then turned it upon them and sealed them beneath the sea in a prison of brass. prophets and exorcists used its fabled might to restore

ate of aaron, the ring of solomon, and the enochian watchtowers and keys, all represent groundbreaking work in magic. it is my sincere hope that some of the innovations presented here will find their place in the day-to-day practices of kabbalists, ritual magicians, and astrologers over the years to come. lvx donaltdy son march 21,1994 bedford, nova scotia historoyf the name t etragrammaton, from the greek tetra (four) gramma (letter, is the word used by early jewish authors writing in the greek language to signify the most sacred and powerful name of god composed of four hebrew letters. it appears in the works of philo judaeus, an alexandrian of the first century, and flavius josephus, a native of jerusalem who lived during the same period. the pronunciation of the name was forbidden exce

" another speculation, from the root hawah (sink down, fall) yields the meanings "he who causes to fall" or "he who strikes down" the name has also been connected by some scholars with the arab hawa (the void between heaven and earth, leading to the interpretation "he who rides the wind" or "he who makes the winds to blow" earlier speculations that there is a connection between tetragrammaton and the greek god of thunderbolts (jehovah= jove, or with the gnostic deity iao, are generally discounted (although gershom scholem finds a connection between iao and the truncated name ihv used in sepher yetzirah to seal the six directions of space-see scholem, kabbalah, p. 27. so are wilder claims that the name can be traced back to ancient china, egypt, or babylonia. all these propositions have bee

f a thousand 12 tetragrammaton years of chaos corresponding to the day of rest, during which the universe is torn down and rebuilt in the pattern of the succeeding sephirah. presently we are living in the shemittah of geburah, the age of strict judgement and severity, which accounts for our unceasing wars. the previous age was that of chesed, a period of happiness and love that is dimly echoed in the greek myth of a golden age of heroes. the next shemittah will be that of tiphareth, characterized by beauty and harmony. at the end of the seven cycles of 49,000 years there is a grand jubilee of a millennium when all the lower worlds together and the seven sephiroth that support them are reabsorbed into binah, and the universe begins to repeat itself. each of these shemittah is said to experi

nse, it is a name of four letters, but in another sense it is a name of three letters. it embodies and conveys the essences of both three and four simultaneously. this is a great mystery that extends far beyond the bounds of jewish mysticism. the relationship between three and four is the dynamic upon which the world is constructed. it is one of the most arcane secrets of both religion and magic. the greek sage pythagoras graphically captured this eternal marriage of three and four in his famous tetractys, a triangle formed out of ten dots, with four dots at its base. for centuries occultists have used the hebrew letters of ihvh in place of the dots, which lends the tetractys a much more intricate and organic aspect: three is divine and heavenly; four is mundane and earthly. in christianit

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

my as the wickedest man alive- was in the period after 1920, when he founded his own ideal spiritual community called the abbey of thelema at a farmhouse in cefalu, sicily. the original inspiration derived from rabelais' classic work of 1534, gargantua, which describes an ideal spiritual community that would transcend the hypocritical corruption of the christian monasteries. called "theleme (from the greek, meaning "will, the government of the community was "do what you will" in a joyous blending of stoic virtues with christian spirituality.xx crowley took rabelais' ideal a good deal further, however, by creating a utopian community in which every desire could be gratified and every impulse expressed, through free experimentation in drugs, sex and physical excess. perhaps the most infamous

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

ke to priests and people. an important modification of the cult of isis and osiris took place in the third century before christ, when the ptolemies began to consolidate their rule in egypt. a form of religion which would be acceptable both to egyptians and greeks had to be provided, and this was produced by modifying the characteristics of osiris and calling him sarapis, and identifying him with the greek pluto. to isis were added many of the attributes of the great greek goddesses, and into her worship were introduced "mysteries" derived from non-egyptian cults, which made it acceptable to the people everywhere. had a high priest of osiris who lived at abydos under the xviiith dynasty witnessed the celebration of the great festival of isis and osiris in any large town in the first centur

irit of the dog-star which heralded the nile-flood, she was the source of the power in the beneficent light of the moon; and finally she took the dead to her bosom and gave them peace, and introduced them to a life of immortality and happiness similar to that which she had bestowed upon osiris. the message of the cult of isis as preached by her priests was one of hope and happiness, and coming to the greeks and romans, as it did, at a time when men were weary of their national cults, and when the speculations of the philosophers carried no weight with the general public, the people everywhere welcomed it with the greatest enthusiasm. from egypt it was carried to the islands of greece and to the mainland, to italy, germany, france, spain and portugal, and then crossing the western end of th

ndeth on the back' and 'prophet of this god' from this day forward" these are the things which happened in the lands of the city of heben, in a region which measured three hundred and forty-two measures on the south, and on the north, on the west, and on the east [fn#82] the goddess nekhebet was incarnate in a special kind of serpent, and the centre of her worship was in the city of nekheb, which the greeks called eileithyiaspolis, and the arabs al-kab [fn#83] the centre of the worship of uatchet, or uatchit, was at per- uatchet, a city in the delta [fn#84] i.e, the enemies. xv. then the enemies rose up before him by the lake of the north, and their faces were set towards uatch-ur[fn#85] which they desired to reach by sailing; but the god smote their hearts and they turned and fled in the

ite wall,[fn#126] the soul of ra [and] his very body, who hast thy dwelling in henensu,[fn#127] the beneficent one, who art praised in nart,[fn#128] who makest to rise up thy soul, lord of the great house in the city[fn#129] of the eight gods,[fn#130 [who inspirest] great terror in shas-hetep,[fn#131] lord of eternity, governor of abtu (abydos [fn#119] more fully pa-asar-neb-tetut, the busiris of the greeks; busiris= pa-asar "house of osiris" par excellence. the variant tataut also occurs [fn#120] an allusion, perhaps, to the town sekhem, the capital of the second nome (letopolites) of lower egypt [fn#121] i.e, lord whose praises are sung [fn#122] letopolites [fn#123] heliopolis [fn#124] i.e, a famous sanctuary in the letopolite nome where ptah was worshipped [fn#125] the region of the fir

ngth like the son of nut"[fn#157 [fn#150] i.e, the image who rises like the sun day by day, or the image of [many] crowns [fn#151] or, mighty one of the thigh, i.e, he of the mighty thigh [fn#152] the nations of nubia who fought with bows and arrows [fn#153] in this version of the protocol of rameses ii. the second "strong name" of the king is omitted [fn#154] i.e, neb-er-tcher [fn#155] ka-mut-f, the greek kamh^fic of the greeks [fn#156] the war-god of thebes [fn#157] i.e, osiris. behold, his majesty was in the country of neheru[fn#158] according to his custom every year, and the chiefs of every land, even as far as the swamps, came [to pay] homage, bearing offerings to the souls of his majesty; and they brought their gifts, gold, lapis-lazuli, turquoise, bars of wood of every kind of the

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

ecundity, nature, the generation of the three worlds. the third arcanum of kabbalah is that woman dressed with the sun, with the moon under her feet, and crowned with twelve stars. the symbol of the queen of heaven is the empress of the tarot. she is a mysterious, crowned woman, seated with the scepter of command in her hand. the globe of the world is on top of the scepter. she is urania-venus of the greeks, the christified soul. the man is the arcanum number one and the woman is the arcanum number two of the tarot. the christified soul is the outcome of the sexual union of both (the secret is the arcanum a.z.f. the woman is the mother of the verb. christ is always the child of immaculate conceptions. it is impossible to be born without a mother. when the initiate is ready to incarnate the

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

om math is a bizarre world of numbers and strange symbols.but the idea dates as far back as the ancient egyptians, who used their understanding of correct proportion of number and ratio to build the pyramids. they could have influenced the ancient greeks; plato makes reference in his laws to their sacred canon which served to help preserve their civilization over centuries. certainly we know that the greek philosophers perceived numbers and geometry as the ordering principles of the universe. the famous words of pythagoras echo even today "number is the measure of all things" later galileo was to say "the book of nature is written in mathematical language" in the ancient near east, numbers were associated with the planets, or even deified. god was thought of as number one.the prime mover.m

ament mentions that eight persons were saved in the ark, to people the world anew. in christian hermeticism, this is taken as an allegory foreshadowing the resurrection, and the bible records eight other resurrections besides that of jesus. the references are: 1 kings 17: 22, 2 kings 4: 32, 2 kings 13: 2, luke 7: 14; mark 5: 35, john 11, acts 9: 40 and acts 20. figure 10-h figure 10-1 figure 10-j the greek word for resurrection adds up to 971, which reduces to eight. in the spirit of this renewal, it is perhaps no coincidence that the fama says that the rosicrucian order was founded by eight persons. we mentioned earlier that a true magic square equals the same sum if any row is added up.including diagonally. sometimes books on magic squares and seals state that mercury does not do this, b

maic title of malkuth. daath is also a gate, the true threshold to higher consciousness. actually, as william gray notes, there is not really a difference between malkuth and daath, since daath was malkuth before the fall. thus, daath continues to be malkuth after it has been perfected through experience. then it is paradise regained, and we can see a numerical equivalent here because paradise in the greek also has a value of 671. another interesting association in this regard is that 121, the number of cells in this kamea, also is the value "of whirling motions (crowley, which refers to kether. this is the qabalistic term for the sum-total of the manifestation of the cosmic forces, which have their beginning in kether and their fulfillment in malkuth. figure 12-e figure 12-f case notes th

ic body needs to be cleansed and healed in order for the physical body to reflect optimum health. we do not know for sure, but we can only presume that this same concept was understood by the ancient healers as well. although the relationships between the planets, colors, and tones may have been known and used before pythagorus, it was the pythagoreans who perfected the art and left it as part of the greek legacy. they discovered the correspondences by stretching strings of varying lengths and thicknesses to posts, the distance of which were in turn determined by the relative size and distance of the planets. thus evolved the phrase music of the spheres, and pythagoras was famous for using music, color and poetry to cure diseases. we could today utilize these same principles by employing s

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

e the nectar of the gods and it was the reptilian gods who are genetic blood drinkers. the 'holy grail' chalice or cup is also symbolic of the womb and drinking menstrual blood, as well as being a symbol of the reptilian 'royal' bloodline itself. menstrual blood was provided for the elite of the reptilian 'royal' line by virgin priestesses and this is the origin of the term 'scarlet woman' or, to the greeks 'sacred woman. the greek word for this, hierodulai, was eventually translated into english as harlot and into german as 'hores, the origin of whore. the word ritual derives from this practice (ritu= redness) and so do the words rite and red. menstrual blood is one reason why the colour red is so important to satanists and it is another reason for the constant use of the colour gold by t

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

part, and i give these personal opinions because i am not permitted to detail the rites and prayers on which i base them. and, of course, the reverse may have happened; it may have been an orthodox celtic cult into which more primitive beliefs and practices infiltrated during the crash following the roman invasion and the introduction of christianity, and we must take into account the effects of the greek and roman mystery religions. after the saxon invasion there probably was an influx of roman-british nominal christians, who entered the witch-cult thinking that the invasion was a punishment for deserting the old gods, and that the witches' gods were the true ancient gods with other names. it may only be a coincidence that in mexico there was a witch cult much resembling that in europe

ult, which was then joined on to the local covens. i fancy that certain practices, such as the use of the circle to keep the power in, were local inventions, derived from the use of the druid or pre-druid circle. at one time i believed the whole cult was directly descended from the northern european culture of the stone age, uninfluenced by anything else; but i now think that it was influenced by the greek and roman mysteries which originally may have come from egypt. but while it is fascinating to consider the cult existing in direct descent from ancient egypt, we must take into account the other possibilities. there is, of course, the orthodox roman catholic view that the cult was either invented by the devil or made up by people who hated the catholic church. if this was the case, i thi

icious resemblances which made me think that voodoo was not solely african in origin but had been compounded in america out of european witchcraft and african mythology; and when i visited the villa of the mysteries at pompeii i realised the great resemblance to the cult. apparently these people were using the witches' processes. i know, of course, that ancient and modern writers have agreed that the greek mysteries of dionysus, zeus, orpheus, zagreus and eleusis were similar; therefore since each mystery had different rites and myths but was the same, this must mean that they had some inner secret. in his learned work the villa of the mysteries, professor vittorio macchioro has this to say on the subject 'the mystery is a special form of religion which existed amongst all ancient peoples

the personality of a god, a hero or an ancestor, repeating and reproducing the gestures and actions attributed to him by tradition' only those deities who, owing to their own mythical history, bore within themselves the elements of new birth, demeter, dionysus, isis, atys and adonis, could confer palingenesis, the identification of the self with the divinity, owing to the special conception which the greeks had of the relations between life and death. the postulant passed through the divine myth, revived the life of god and passed, together with the god of sorrow, into joy, from life unto death. professor macchioro gives this account 'all the mysteries operated after the same manner. they consisted in a sacred drama and a series of ritual acts, which reproduced the gestures and actions att

atic suggestions conducting the initiated, himself an actor in them, to communion with god. the dramas became a veritable event in the life of the man, like the sacrament, transforming him completely and assuring him happiness after death. at first the mystery was a purely magical ceremony, but with time it acquired a spiritual and moral content. the mystery religions had an enormous influence on the greek conscience, enabling it to comprehend the value of the christian message 'orphism was the most important of these deriving its name from its alleged founder. it was a particular form of that orgiastic and ecstatic religion which originated in the worship of dionysus and consisted in living over again his myth. zagreus, the son of zeus and kore (persephone, is slain at hera's instigation

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

ask from god, take a big receptacle. hausa wisdom of the hindus& greeks origin of the fables of aesop these famous stories were taken from schoken book s 1966 reprint of the 1894 version translated by joseph jacobs. although i will not give a full history of the origins of these fables. most people that the animal story developed independently in greece and india between 1000 b.c.e and 500 b.c.e. the greek origin reputedly began with aesop, an ethiopian slave in samos greece. the india origin began with kasyapa, not long before sakayamuni (the buddha. the buddhists quickly adopted the animal tale and began to pass them onto the greeks. i ve chosen some example that i feel are particularly druidical to me. enjoy. the frogs desiring a king the frogs were living as happy as could be in a mars

WILLIAM WESCOTT GOLDEN DAWN HISTORTY LECTURE

lder wisdom of the qabalistic rabbis and of that very ancient secret knowledge of the magic of the egyptians into which moses had been initiated. through the qabalah, indeed, europe became possessed of the ancient wisdom more than from any one other source, for the hebrews were taught at one time by the egyptians and later by the chaldees of babylon. it is a curious fact that the classic nations, the greeks and romans, have handed down to us but slight glimpses of the ancient magic, and this is more notable because greece succeeded to the mastership of egypt, and rome to the empire of both the greeks and jews. greece did indeed succeed to a share in the mysteries of the egyptians for the eleusinian mysteries were copies of the ancient ceremonies of isis, osiris and serapis; but they lacked

re copies of the ancient ceremonies of isis, osiris and serapis; but they lacked true magic. and further, the classic writings contain but faint glimpses of even the eleusinian mysteries, and these disclose the fact that the pupils were partly ignorant of the true mysteries, a notable example of which is seen in the use of the words konx om pax, of which they knew not the meaning, the words being the greek imitation or translation of really ancient egyptian words, whose meanings has been kept secret for centuries. hence the 0=0 grade is found to possess egyptian characteristics and symbolism and the higher grades will reveal the source of much of the culture and illustrate the language of eliphas levi, through whose adeptship the study of occultism has been popularized. the first order is

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

part three chapter three the qabalah on numbers numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott any nations of antiquity made use of the letters of their alphabets as substitutes for any independent signs to typify numerical conceptions. it is with the hebrew letters as numerals that we are chiefly concerned, and to a smaller extent with greek. ancient records show that the greeks used their numbers almost exclusively for everyday purposes; while the jewish rabbis added to their practical value special peculiar purposes, and looked to them to furnish deeper views of nature, existence and doctrine. no doubt can exist that the ancient egyptians were fully aware of the wondrous mysteries which numbers are able to disclose, so, considering that greece, and neither ju

cial value of numbers, and of words as their representatives, that they gradually developed a complete science of numerical conceptions apart from mathematics. this took the name of kabalah or qabalah, cabbala, or even cabala, words variously misspelt from qblh--the received doctrine, from the root qbl, meaning to receive. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott the greeks as aforesaid did not develop nor use their letters as numbers for mental conceptions, yet in the middle ages we often find greek letters used to transliterate hebrew similars, and so there was formed a bastard greek kabalah on the hebrew type. 23. it must constantly be borne in mind that all hebrew words or numbers are read from right to left, or the reverse of english words; but in the

00 was tq. another point of importance is that the jews never write jh jah for 15, because it is a deity title, they use instead 9, 6 thus tv, teth, vau. the qabalists used jh only when they desired to call attention to the holy name in the number. in certain qabalistic numerical computations many rabbis deemed it permissible to add an aleph, one, and this they called colel. in some cases we find the greeks to have used their letters in direct order for purposes of numeration, as numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott may be seen in some copies of very old poems (the 24 books of homer s iliad and odyssey, for example, in which the stanzas bear the letters consecutively, in a similar manner to the hebrew letters heading the portions of the 119th psalm in

has been written. one famous square of five times five divisions, amounting in most directions to 666, is formed of the mystic words sator, arepo, tenet, opera, rotas. of these the first, third and last number 666, but opera and its reverse number only 356. the number 608 is notable, being in coptic, phre, the sun 500, 100, 8. and in greek we find vhs, 400, 8, 200, which becomes ihs in latin, for the greek upsilon changes to y and i in latin, and so we obtain the anagram of iesus hominum salvator. kircher points out a greek example of magic squares. the names of jesus and mary, and iesous maria have a curious relation. iesous is 10, 8, 200, 70, 400, 200=888. now take maria, 40, 1, 100, 10, 1=152. set 152 in a magic square of three, i.e. nine compartments, thus, 1-5-2, 5-2-1, 2-1-5, then th

aticinando, onoma sou monades, dekades, ekaton tades okto, or nomen tuum 8 unitates, denarii, 8 centenarii--see st. augustine, de civitate dei. note the mystic word abraxas is 1, 2, 100, 1, 60, 1, 200=365 in greek letters. as a curiosity, note that the roman x for 10 is two v s, which are each 5. c, for 100 consists of two l s which are 50. priscian says i for 1, was taken from i in the middle of the greek mia, female of eis, i and v for 5 because it was the fifth vowel. to remember hebrew numerals note a, i, q=1, 10, 100. and in greek a, i, r, a=1, 10, 100, 1000. according to the canon, of 1897, anonymous work, 32. a vesica piscis (the figure formed by the intersection of two equal circles) whose dimensions are 26 and 15, is a symbol of the hidden rule or canon by which natural laws were

WILLIAM WESCOTT THE CHALDEAN ORACLES OF ZOROASTER TRANSLATION

ded that this collection as it stands is other than disjointed and fragmentary, and it is more than probable that the true sense of many passages has been obscured, and even in some cases hopelessly obliterated, by inadequate translation. where it has been possible to do so, an attempt has been made to, elucidate doubtful or ambiguous expressions, either by modifying the existing translation from the greek, where deemed permissible, or by appending annotations. it has been suggested by some that these oracles are of greek invention, but it has already been pointed out by stanley that picus de mirandula assured ficinus that he had the chaldee original in his possession "in which those things which are faulty and defective in the greek are read perfect and entire" and ficinus indeed states t

are read perfect and entire" and ficinus indeed states that he found this ms. upon the death of mirandula. in addition to this, it should be noted that here and there in the original greek version, words occur which are not of greek extraction at all, but are hellenised chaldee. berosus is said to be the first who introduced the writings of the chald ans concerning astronomy and philosophy among the greeks* and it is certain that the traditions of chaldea very largely influenced greek thought. taylor considers that some of these mystical utterances are the sources whence the sublime conceptions of plate were formed, and large commentaries were written upon them by porphyry, iamblichus, proclus, pletho and psellus. that men of such great learning and sagacity should have thought so highly

tho and psellus. that men of such great learning and sagacity should have thought so highly of these oracles, is a fact which in itself should commend then to our attention. the term "oracles" was probably bestowed upon these epigrammatic utterances in order to enforce the idea of their profound and deeply mysterious nature. the chald ans, however, had an oracle, which they venerated as highly as the greeks did that at delphi* we are indebted to both psellus and pletho, for comments at some length upon the chaldaen oracles, and the collection adduced by these writers has been considerably enlarged by franciscus patricius, who made many additions from proclus, hermias, simplicius, damascius, synesius, olympiodorus, nicephorus and arnobius; his collection, which comprised some 324 oracles un

ne a profound system of mystical philosophy, but that this system demands for its full discernment a refinement of faculty, involving, as it does, a discrete perception of immaterial essences. it has been asserted that the chald an magi* preserved their occult learning among their race by continual tradition from father to son. diodorus says "they learn these things, not after the same fashion as the greeks: for amongst the chald ans, philosophy is delivered by tradition in the family, the son receiving it from his father, being exempted from all other employment; and thus having their parents for their teachers, they learn all things fully and abundantly, believing more firmly what is communicated to them* the remains then of this oral tradition seems to exist in these oracles, which shou

g all things in the one summit of his own hyparxis, he himself subsists wholly beyond. proclus in theologiam platonis, 212. t. hyparxis, is generally deemed to mean "subsistence" hupar is reality as distinct from appearance; huparche is a beginning. 8. measuring and bounding all things. proclus in theologiam platonis, 386. t "thus he speaks the words" is omitted by taylor and cory, but present in the greek. 9. for nothing imperfect emanates from the paternal principle, psellus, 38; pletho. z. this implies but only from a succedent emanation. 10. the father effused not fear, but he infused persuasion. pletho. z, 11. the father hath apprehended himself and hath not restricted his fire to his own intellectual power. psellus, 30; pletho, 33. z: taylor gives "the father hath hastily withdrawn h

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

d incomplete. there takes place in every original phenomenon a determination of the form in which an idea will constantly confront the historical world, until it is revealed fulfilled, in the totality of its history. origin is not, therefore, discovered by the examination of actual findings, but it is related to their history and their subsequent development.22 in a similar gesture, reflecting on the greek word arche in which one should hear the resonance of origin (ursprung) and incipience (anfang) heidegger notes that it is that from which something emerges, but that from which something emerges retains, in what emerges and its emerging, the determination of motion and the determination of that toward which emergence is such. 23 the origin, therefore, is a way-making [bahnung] for the mo

, the former serving as an apotropos to deflect the angels of destruction and the latter as a lure to attract them. three crucial points in the talmudic source may be clarified with the help of saul lieberman s analysis. 28 first, in all probability, the exegetical decoding of tau in ezekiel as referring to the last letter of the hebrew alphabet was enhanced by the phonetic a nity between tau and the greek theta, which was used as an abbreviation for thanatos (death) in capital sentences in gentile courts. second, the doubling of the mark may be explained by the fact that tau was almost identical in form with chi and in sound with theta. while the latter was deployed as a mark of execution, the former was a mark of the canceling of debts and, by extension, a sign of freedom from bondage. t

33 138 245 3. that is, the letter-name mem in phoenician and hebrew can be traced to the zigzag egyptian hieroglyphic for water. this ancient symbolism is reflected in the second part of sefer yesirah, where the three matrix letters, alef, mem, and shin, are correlated respectively with the elements of air, water, and fire. interestingly, the influence of the water symbol of mem is discernible in the greek letter mu, and, in an orphic verse describing zeus, mu is combined with alpha and omega to signify beginning, middle (meson, and end. see barry, greek qabbalah, pp. 77 78, 181. consider the reworking of isaiah 44:6 in revelation 1:8. the passage is discussed in chapter 5. in revelation 21:6, the depiction of god as alpha and omega is associated with the image of the fountain of the water

say on objective time and experienced time. in phenomenological perspectives: historical and systematic essays in honor of herbert spiegelberg, 168 187. the hague: martinus nijhoff, 1975. barker, margaret. the second angel: a study of israel s second god. louisville: westminster/ john knox press, 1992. barr, james. biblical words for time. rev. ed. edinburgh: r& r. clark ltd, 1969. barry, kieren. the greek qabbalah: alphabetic mysticism and numerology in the ancient world. york beach: samuel weiser, 1999. batnitzky, leora. idolatry and representation: the philosophy of franz rosenzweig reconsidered. princeton: princeton university press, 2000. bauckham, richard. the theology of the book of revelation. cambridge: cambridge university press, 1993. beach, edward a. the potencies of god(s: sch

time in wisdom and apocalyptic. in israelite wisdom: theological and literary essays in honor of samuel terrien, edited by john g. gammie, walter a. brueggemann, w. lee humphreys, and james m. ward, 263 276. missoula: scholars press, 1978. yesterday, today and tomorrow: time and history in the old testament. grand rapids: eerdmans, 1975. dionysius the areopagite. the divine names. translated from the greek with an introductory study by john d. jones. milwaukee: marquette university press, 1980. dobsch tz, ernst von. zeit und raum im denken des urchristentums. journal of biblical literature 41 (1922: 212 223. drob, sanford l. kabbalistic metaphors: jewish mystical themes in ancient and modern thought. northvale: jason aronson inc, 2000. drummond, john j. realism versus anti-realism: a husse

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

in reference to the illustration by elda isela ford, based on passing through the 'as above, so below' forces of the sethanic path unto the 8-pointed sabbatic/luciferian star sometimes called algol. this ritual was a sethian development of the 'headless one' ritual (worked through by jake stratton-kent and charles gonzales) or 'bornless one' ritual as developed and adapted by aleister crowley and the greek papyrus. one may perform the rite as one of self-isolated stimulation via sex magick. enflame the self through invocation, all the while focusing upon the luciferian aspects of self, the light and the darkness. task #1: study the luciferian path in base, the difference of sorcery and magick, black magick (lesser and greater. a two page minimum on the foundations of the sabbatic path to t

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

to 22 from t. then 6.b is special. from 6.b it is all plain moving by 6 to right "from the plain cross, which equals th.4, proceed counting in each case forward as by numbers giving: this yields the name thahaaothe for the earth tablet "count here not by 4 or 6, but by numbers given to right if over; to left if under "from the twelve-rayed circle, we begin with the middle circle on the sigillum, the greek omega, for the number of rays is twelve around the circle to give: this yields ohoohaatan for the fire tablet "count 12 in any case neglecting the numbers over or under, always forward" at this point, i would mention that only one of these four names are to be found in the dee manuscripts that i have examined: thaaoth, representing the planet mercury. i had first assumed that they were p

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
age ages air alpha altar ancient angel angels apollo arts astral atlantis bible black blood brother children christ christian christians christianity church circle civilization consciousness creator cross crowley cult darkness dead death deity deities demeter demon demons devil divine doctrine dragon earth east eastern egypt egyptian element elements eternal evil existence father female fertility fire five force forces form forms genesis gnostic goat god gods goddess goddesses gold golden gospel greek greeks hades heart heaven hebrew hebrews hell hermes hermetic history holy horus human humanity initiation intelligence isis jerusalem jesus jews jewish jupiter qabalah key king knowledge legends living logos lord magic magick magical magician magicians material matter mercury mind modern moon mother mysteries mystery mysterious mystic mystical myth mythology natural nature necronomicon north occult order osiris pagan pan people persian philosopher physical planet plato power powers priest prometheus pyramid ra re red religion religious rites ritual rituals roman romans rome rose sacred satan sea secret sephiroth serpent set seth seven sirius sky solar solomon soul souls spirit spirits spiritual square squares star stars state stone sumerian sun symbol symbols tarot teaching teachings temple thoth three tradition traditions tree triangle truth typhon underworld universal universe venus water west white wisdom women world worlds worship zeus zodiac


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn